proclivity_n to_o lust_n of_o which_o the_o goat_n be_v a_o notorious_a emblem_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v laugh_v signify_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v res_fw-la ludicra_fw-la as_o that_o merry_a prophet_n mahomet_n speak_v to_o who_o we_o may_v adjoin_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o poet_n who_o make_v man_n life_n a_o stage-play_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n be_v a_o scene_n of_o fool_n a_o sportful_a stage_n where_o grief_n attend_v he_o that_o be_v over-sage_a but_o this_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o already_o we_o pass_v therefore_o to_o their_o particular_a deity_n chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o as_o the_o world_n or_o universe_n be_v deify_v in_o pan_n so_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o in_o coelius_n juno_n neptune_n vulcan_n pluto_n ops_n bacchus_n ceres_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o night_n be_v also_o a_o deity_n and_o why_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o cock_n to_o she_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n 3._o interior_a manifestation_n that_o concern_v the_o animal_n life_n namely_o that_o of_o wrath_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o pagan_n mars_n and_o venus_n 4._o minerva_n mercurius_n eunomia_n etc._n etc._n manifestation_n refer_v to_o the_o middle_a life_n 5._o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o greek_n religion_n with_o the_o roman_n as_o also_o with_o the_o egyptian_n 6._o their_o worship_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n etc._n etc._n 7._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n greece_n and_o egypt_n and_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o animal_n life_n 8._o and_o that_o their_o worship_v of_o man_n decease_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n 1._o this_o universal_a specimen_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a power_n the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v deify_v the_o whole_a so_o they_o have_v also_o make_v deity_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o their_o uranus_n or_o coelius_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o heaven_n their_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n the_o air_n and_o cloud_n neptune_n the_o sea_n vulcan_n that_o limp_a deity_n the_o fire_n who_o be_v say_v to_o halt_v quod_fw-la sine_fw-la ligneo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la baculo_fw-la progredi_fw-la nequeat_fw-la as_o phornutus_n note_n mean_v by_o his_o go_v with_o a_o stick_n the_o fuel_n he_o be_v sustain_v by_o by_o pluto_n they_o mean_v the_o interior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o precious_a commodity_n be_v dig_v by_o ops_n or_o bona_fw-la dea_fw-la the_o exterior_a part_n of_o the_o soil_n in_o general_n that_o afford_v the_o necessary_n of_o life_n to_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n hither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v bacchus_n ceres_n pomona_n flora_n and_o such_o like_a deity_n as_o to_o coelius_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o special_a the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o most_o famous_a deity_n among_o the_o pagan_n the_o latter_a go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o diana_n the_o former_a of_o apollo_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o vesta_n for_o her_o temple_n be_v round_o and_o a_o fire_n keep_v there_o constant_o by_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o denote_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n and_o her_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o stand_v still_o according_a to_o that_o more_o accurate_a hypothesis_n 2._o neither_o be_v they_o sensible_a only_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o of_o the_o convenience_n of_o night_n that_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n within_o who_o sable_a curtain_n all_o live_a creature_n so_o sweet_o repose_v themselves_o wherefore_o they_o make_v night_n also_o a_o goddess_n under_o the_o name_n of_o latona_n or_o nox_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o cock_n to_o she_o as_o ovid_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o fastorum_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o silence_v the_o night_n be_v the_o bestower_n of_o to_o weary_a mortal_n so_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o dog_n to_o diana_n for_o his_o bold_a barking_n at_o the_o moon_n a_o goat_n to_o bacchus_n for_o brouze_a on_o the_o vine_n a_o sow_n to_o ceres_n for_o root_a up_o her_o corn._n such_o obvious_a reason_n as_o these_o bring_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o ceremony_n which_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o run_v over_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n themselves_o which_o the_o pagan_n worship_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o animal_n life_n 3._o we_o have_v name_v the_o most_o eminent_a exterior_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o the_o interior_a and_o the_o most_o notable_a i_o conceive_v be_v those_o two_o natural_a passion_n of_o wrath_n and_o love_n which_o power_n they_o adore_v under_o the_o name_n of_o mars_n and_o venus_n the_o schoolman_n will_v call_v they_o the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a to_o which_o two_o they_o reduce_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o we_o can_v insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n 4._o there_o be_v also_o other_o interior_a deity_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o such_o as_o pallas_n or_o minerva_n mercurius_n eunomia_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o middle_a life_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v the_o improvement_n of_o man_n reason_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n the_o discipline_n of_o war_n political_a justice_n skill_n in_o trade_n and_o traffic_n the_o invention_n of_o letter_n of_o music_n of_o architectonicks_n and_o if_o you_o will_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o mathematics_n a_o instance_n whereof_o you_o have_v in_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o oracle_n that_o bid_v they_o double_v the_o cube_n which_o because_o they_o may_v be_v in_o we_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n at_o all_o i_o think_v we_o may_v also_o venture_v to_o call_v animal_n or_o natural_a for_o as_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a accomplish_a in_o these_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v still_o true_a of_o he_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la dei_fw-la 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a matter_n 5._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o we_o have_v chief_o instance_a hitherto_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v plain_a the_o greek_n differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o they_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v intend_v to_o twelve_o of_o those_o deity_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v name_v already_o and_o for_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v no_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o their_o serapis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o pan_n or_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o the_o concession_n of_o his_o own_o oracle_n and_o their_o osiris_n and_o isis_n but_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n deity_n scarce_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o heathen_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o people_n in_o africa_n that_o curse_v the_o sun_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immoderate_a heat_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n where_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o ray_n be_v feel_v and_o in_o what_o nation_n be_v they_o not_o that_o the_o rude_a people_n do_v as_o much_o bless_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o 6._o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v a_o great_a god_n with_o the_o egyptian_n too_o as_o ganges_n with_o the_o indian_n they_o both_o of_o they_o fatten_v the_o soil_n by_o their_o overflowing_n the_o divinity_n of_o nilus_n apollonius_n also_o that_o ramble_a greek_n do_v superstitious_o acknowledge_v by_o do_v his_o devotion_n to_o the_o river_n within_o the_o sight_n and_o noise_n of_o his_o roar_a cataract_n after_o he_o have_v visit_v the_o gymnosophist_n but_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o shall_v deify_v so_o grand_a a_o benefactor_n they_o worship_v such_o thing_n as_o live_v on_o his_o benevolence_n for_o such_o be_v the_o live_a creature_n bird_n beast_n and_o creep_v thing_n to_o which_o they_o do_v divine_a honour_n nay_o you_o may_v add_v tree_n and_o plant_n onion_n and_o garlic_n not_o except_v as_o every_o one_o cast_v into_o their_o dish_n 7._o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o rome_n greece_n and_o egypt_n may_v be_v make_v as_o manifest_v concern_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o of_o arabia_n persia_n india_n china_n tartary_n germany_n scythia_n guinea_n aethiopia_n and_o in_o the_o new-found_a world_n as_o in_o
echo_n and_o daughter_n jambe_n 5._o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o horn_n hairiness_n red_a face_n long_a beard_n goat_n foot_n and_o laugh_a countenance_n 69_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o as_o the_o world_n or_o universe_n be_v deify_v in_o pan_n so_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o in_o coelius_n juno_n neptune_n vulcan_n pluto_n ops_n bacchus_n ceres_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o night_n be_v also_o a_o deity_n and_o why_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o cock_n to_o she_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n 3._o interior_a manifestation_n that_o concern_v the_o animal_n life_n namely_o that_o of_o wrath_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o pagan_n mars_n and_o venus_n 4._o minerva_n mercurius_n eunomia_n etc._n etc._n manifestation_n refer_v to_o the_o middle_a life_n 5._o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o greek_n religion_n with_o the_o roman_n as_o also_o with_o the_o egyptian_n 6._o their_o worship_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n etc._n etc._n 7._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n greece_n and_o egypt_n and_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o animal_n life_n 8._o and_o that_o their_o worship_v of_o man_n decease_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n 71_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o judaisme_n also_o respect_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o festival_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o people_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o low_a dispensation_n yet_o moses_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o type_n and_o that_o immortality_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ._n 3._o that_o their_o sabbath_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n 4._o nor_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o jubilee_n 5._o nor_o their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 6._o nor_o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 7._o nor_o their_o pentecost_n 8._o nor_o last_o their_o feast_n of_o expiation_n 74_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o preeminency_n of_o judaisme_n above_o paganism_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o they_o be_v 3._o how_o natural_o lapse_v mankind_n fall_v under_o the_o superstitious_a tyranny_n of_o devil_n 4._o the_o palpable_a effect_n of_o this_o tyranny_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o america_n 5._o that_o that_o false_a and_o wild_a resignation_n in_o the_o quaker_n do_v natural_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n 6._o that_o their_o affectation_n of_o blind_a impulse_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o demonical_a possession_n and_o a_o way_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o vile_a superstition_n of_o paganism_n 76_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o devil_n be_v usurp_v dominion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o christ_n come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o 2._o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o devil_n dominion_n before_o the_o come_n of_o châ—ist_n 3._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o influence_n they_o may_v have_v on_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o paganism_n 4._o that_o if_o our_o hemisphere_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o american_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o patriarch_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 5._o that_o this_o influence_n be_v so_o little_a that_o all_o the_o nation_n beside_o be_v idolater_n most_o of_o they_o exercise_v of_o obscene_a and_o cruel_a superstition_n 78_o chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o villainous_a rite_n of_o cybele_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o go_n 2._o their_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n 3._o of_o priapus_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o sacrifice_v a_o ass_n to_o he_o 4._o their_o lupercalia_n and_o why_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o naked_a man_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o flora._n 6._o of_o venus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o obscene_a venuâ—_n they_o worship_v 7._o that_o their_o venus_n urania_n or_o queen_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o but_o earthly_a lust_n as_o appear_v from_o her_o ceremony_n 8._o that_o this_o venus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o moon_n her_o lascivious_a and_o obscene_a ceremony_n 79_o chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o their_o famous_a eleusinia_n how_o foul_a and_o obscene_a they_o be_v 2._o the_o magnificency_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o how_o huge_o frequent_v 3._o that_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bawdry_n hold_v up_o by_o the_o obscene_a and_o ridiculous_a story_n of_o ceres_n and_o baubo_n 4._o of_o their_o foul_a superstition_n in_o tartary_n malabar_n narsinga_n and_o the_o whole_a continent_n of_o america_n 82_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o cruel_a superstition_n the_o whip_n of_o the_o prime_a youth_n of_o lacedaemon_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o diana_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_v to_o bellona_n and_o dea_n syria_n with_o the_o priest_n own_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sick_a vow_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o cathaia_n and_o mangi_n with_o other_o vile_a and_o contemptuous_a abuse_n of_o satan_n 3._o other_o scornful_a and_o harsh_a misusage_n in_o siam_n and_o pegu._n man_n squeeze_v to_o death_n under_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o idol_n chariot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naisinga_n and_o bisnagar_n 4._o foul_n tedious_a pilgrimage_n in_o zeilan_n together_o with_o the_o cut_n and_o slashing_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n 5._o whip_v eat_v the_o earth_n pluck_v out_o eye_n before_o the_o idol_n in_o new-spain_n with_o their_o antic_a and_o slovenly_a ceremony_n in_o hispaniola_n 6._o the_o intolerable_a harshness_n of_o their_o superstitious_a castigation_n in_o mexico_n and_o peru._n 7._o that_o these_o base_a usage_n be_v a_o infallible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o devil_n hatred_n and_o scorn_n of_o mankind_n 84_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o man_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o virginia_n peru_n brasilia_n they_o of_o guiana_n and_o paâ—ia_n also_o eat_v they_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o ceremony_n of_o these-sacrifice_n in_o nicaragua_n 2._o the_o hungry_a and_o bloodthirsty_a devil_n of_o florida_n and_o mexico_n 3._o their_o sacrifice_v of_o child_n in_o peru_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o drown_v a_o boy_n and_o a_o girl_n in_o mexico_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o mexican_n sacrifice_v their_o captive_n 5._o the_o huge_a number_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o mexico_n and_o of_o their_o dance_n about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n new_o flay_v 6._o and_o in_o new-spain_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o woman_n 86_o chap._n xv._n 1._o the_o sacrifice_v of_o child_n to_o moloch_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o februation_n but_o real_a burn_v of_o they_o 3._o that_o this_o custom_n spread_v from_o syria_n to_o carthage_n 4._o further_a argument_n thereof_o with_o the_o mistake_n of_o saturn_n be_v call_v israel_n rectify_v by_o grotius_n and_o that_o abraham_n offering_n up_o isaac_n be_v no_o occasion_n at_o all_o to_o these_o execrable_a sacrifice_n 5._o sacrifice_v of_o man_n in_o britain_n lusitania_n france_n germany_n thrace_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o man._n 6._o in_o sundry_a place_n also_o of_o greece_n as_o messene_n arcadia_n chios_n aulis_n locri_n lacedaemon_n 7._o that_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o free_a neither_o from_o these_o savage_a sacrifice_n 8._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o cimbrian_o lituanian_o egyptian_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o rhodes_n salamis_n tenedos_n indian_n persian_n etc._n etc._n 87_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o four_o thing_n still_o behind_o to_o be_v brief_o touch_v upon_o for_o the_o full_a preparation_n to_o the_o understanding_n the_o christian_a mystery_n as_o first_o the_o pagan_a catharmata_n the_o use_n of_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o caesar_n 2._o as_o also_o out_o of_o statius_n and_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o aristophanes_n 3._o that_o all_o their_o expiatory_a men-sacrifice_n whatsoever_o be_v true_o catharmata_n 4._o the_o second_o their_o apotheosis_n or_o deification_n of_o man_n the_o name_n of_o several_a recite_v out_o of_o diodorus_n 5._o of_o baal-peor_n and_o how_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v sepulcher_n their_o pedigree_n note_v by_o lactantius_n out_o of_o ennius_n 6._o certain_a example_n of_o the_o deification_n of_o their_o lawgiver_n 90_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o three_o observable_a the_o mediation_n of_o demon_n 2._o this_o superstition_n glance_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o daemon_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v according_a to_o hesiod_n 3._o as_o also_o according_a to_o plutarch_n and_o maximus_n tyrius_n 4._o the_o author_n inference_n from_o this_o position_n 92_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v namely_o their_o hero_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o beget_v of_o some_o god_n or_o bear_v of_o some_o goddess_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o not_o
grant_v therefore_o a_o divine_a shechina_n and_o a_o peculiar_a visible_a glory_n of_o god_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v imitate_v reside_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o presence_n he_o may_v manifest_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o if_o he_o please_v but_o wherever_o it_o discover_v itself_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n there_o which_o ineffable_a and_o unimitable_a glory_n be_v of_o this_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o angel_n receive_v command_n from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n be_v recreate_v more_o by_o that_o wonderful_a lustre_n than_o we_o mortal_n be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n with_o who_o they_o may_v consult_v and_o receive_v answer_n of_o clear_a and_o indubitable_a certitude_n and_o do_v divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o external_a substance_n and_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o deity_n 4._o at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o this_o glory_n may_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a shape_n be_v place_v as_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o who_o also_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v when_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n with_o who_o also_o steven_n see_v he_o stand_v and_o comfort_v he_o at_o his_o martyrdom_n whether_o his_o visive_n faculty_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a measure_n fortify_v to_o discern_v so_o distant_a a_o object_n or_o whether_o that_o object_n be_v not_o so_o distant_a as_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o some_o vain_a philosopher_n will_v determine_v for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o if_o the_o true_a philosophy_n be_v know_v and_o right_o understand_v there_o will_v nothing_o more_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n than_o it_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o apotheosis_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o receive_v of_o divine_a honour_n free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o his_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n with_o god_n 2._o the_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n be_v possible_a sundry_a reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v actual_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v 3._o the_o vain_a evasion_n of_o superficial_a allegorist_n note_v 4._o their_o ignorance_n evince_v and_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o christ_n confirm_v from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o other_o world_n 5._o that_o he_o that_o equalize_v himself_o to_o christ_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la discover_v a_o impostor_n and_o liar_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o harsh_a or_o incongruous_a in_o the_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o mystery_n be_v fit_o explain_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v find_v as_o reasonable_a if_o right_o understand_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v his_o residence_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o receive_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o adoration_n from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o suspicable_a unless_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n there_o where_o he_o that_o be_v true_o god_n be_v worship_v the_o 3._o apology_n of_o the_o gentile_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o how_o far_o guilty_a they_o be_v of_o that_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o creature_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v only_o more_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o that_o one_o eternal_a deity_n which_o they_o do_v adore_v but_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o creature_n but_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v as_o real_o and_o physical_o unite_v with_o god_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o our_o body_n now_o as_o a_o man_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o body_n or_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n because_o of_o the_o real_a or_o physical_a union_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v god_n because_o his_o whole_a humanity_n be_v join_v with_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a way_n of_o conceive_v this_o mystery_n neither_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o contradiction_n or_o inconsistency_n in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n god_n be_v as_o able_a to_o find_v fit_v mean_n of_o real_o and_o vital_o unite_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o himself_o as_o of_o unite_n a_o humane_a soul_n to_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n 2._o now_o this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o ascertain_v that_o he_o do_v do_v it_o or_o be_v to_o do_v it_o some_o time_n for_o i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n before_o i_o come_v at_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o congruity_n thereof_o i_o have_v recite_v to_o you_o example_n of_o the_o pagan_a apotheosis_n how_o they_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o man_n that_o live_v among_o they_o and_o be_v considerable_a to_o their_o generation_n for_o several_a benefaction_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o improver_n of_o their_o pleasure_n or_o their_o profit_n lawgiver_n successful_a commander_n in_o war_n or_o happy_a inventour_n of_o some_o useful_a thing_n to_o supply_v humane_a necessity_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o venus_n mercurius_n zamolxis_n mars_n bacchus_n ceres_n and_o other_o be_v deify_v by_o they_o now_o there_o be_v so_o transcendent_a a_o advantage_n to_o accrue_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o by_o his_o death_n to_o vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o to_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n that_o that_o strong_a natural_a and_o at_o least_o pardonable_a propension_n in_o mankind_n of_o exhibit_v the_o high_a honour_n they_o can_v to_o their_o most_o heroical_a benefactor_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v and_o seem_v ever_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o that_o the_o great_a humiliation_n and_o reproachful_a passion_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o undergo_v may_v be_v large_o compensated_a and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v most_o lovely_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n most_o despicable_a i_o mean_v the_o divine_a life_n may_v be_v exalt_v even_o in_o a_o outward_a homage_n and_o worship_n as_o high_a as_o ever_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o warrantable_o and_o without_o any_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n god_n when_o he_o send_v the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n be_v so_o to_o communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o he_o or_o so_o real_o and_o physical_o to_o unite_v himself_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o be_v if_o not_o only_o by_o a_o moral_a adhesion_n or_o political_a institution_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o real_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o true_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o see_v then_o upon_o what_o warrantable_a and_o rational_a ground_n the_o messiah_n be_v exalt_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o honour_n god_n have_v make_v he_o supreme_a head_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o shuffle_n and_o superficial_a allegorist_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o upright_o be_v as_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o be_v above_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o rich_a of_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n in_o their_o understanding_n or_o out_o of_o a_o total_a misbelief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v assert_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4._o now_o if_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v and_o act_v out_o of_o their_o body_n they_o must_v also_o as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o preparative_n assertion_n needs_o fall_v into_o political_a order_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v some_o head_n over_o they_o which_o here_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o assert_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o to_o assist_v direct_v and_o encourage_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o rescue_v
near_o at_o hand_n this_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n foresee_v by_o that_o providence_n that_o inspire_v john_n and_o not_o vain_o point_v at_o in_o these_o vision_n but_o for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o what_o time_n they_o belong_v to_o be_v again_o intimate_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 17._o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n which_o grotius_n give_v this_o short_a account_n of_o rictus_fw-la equorum_fw-la sanguinolenti_fw-la qualis_fw-la leoni_n post_fw-la devoratas_fw-la pecudes_fw-la as_o if_o these_o do_v eat_v flesh_n to_o bloody_a their_o jaw_n withal_o else_o where_o be_v the_o lion-like_a representation_n in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o i_o rather_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o their_o head_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n because_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o noise_n dreadful_a like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n when_o the_o horseman_n discharge_v together_o against_o the_o enemy_n for_o present_o follow_v 17._o and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n come_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n all_o be_v breathe_v out_o together_o from_o their_o jaw_n at_o once_o to_o which_o grotius_n his_o application_n of_o the_o falaricae_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v as_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v their_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o fling_v they_o will_v deprehend_v at_o first_o sight_n mr._n mede_n exposition_n also_o of_o the_o serpentine_a tail_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v both_o more_o handsome_a and_o more_o important_a 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v half_o a_o serpent_n clap_v '_o to_o and_o hang_v out_o with_o his_o head_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o that_o sad_a after-clap_a of_o their_o victory_n over_o man_n the_o devil_n then_o that_o old_a serpent_n be_v ready_a to_o parley_v with_o they_o and_o to_o seduce_v they_o to_o mahometism_n and_o last_o his_o interpret_n of_o the_o 20._o worship_n of_o daemon_n and_o idol_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n infect_v with_o what_o we_o call_v papal_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n i_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a and_o appropriate_a as_o it_o be_v the_o application_n of_o these_o two_o last_o trumpet-vision_n be_v so_o particular_a and_o exquisite_a that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o enforce_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o synchronism_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o doubt_v of_o they_o which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n eager_a to_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet-vision_n which_o consist_v of_o loud_a praise_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n this_o grotius_n interpret_v of_o the_o liberty_n the_o christian_n have_v to_o profess_v their_o religion_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o banish_v thence_o but_o the_o vision_n certain_o be_v far_o too_o big_a for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o interpret_v world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o judaea_n only_o and_o beside_o how_o do_v christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o there_o whenas_o his_o subject_n be_v now_o such_o miserable_a thrall_n to_o the_o turk_n if_o he_o have_v take_v 17._o the_o great_a power_n to_o himself_o in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v lose_v it_o again_o if_o this_o sense_n of_o grotius_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o seven_o trumpet_n appertain_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o apostasy_n by_o 19_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o political_a power_n that_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a man_n will_v be_v advance_v to_o for_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o church_n in_o its_o pure_a condition_n while_o it_o be_v symmetral_a to_o the_o angelical_a or_o divine_a measure_n vers_fw-la 1._o but_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o in_o heaven_n be_v accompany_v with_o lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n as_o be_v intimate_v also_o by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n of_o 15._o woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbelieving_a answerable_o to_o the_o 10.3_o seven_o thunder_n that_o fill_v the_o space_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n while_o that_o mighty_a and_o illustrious_a angel_n roar_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o be_v just_o conceive_v to_o represent_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n who_o be_v once_o stir_v up_o will_v never_o cease_v pursue_v the_o prey_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n death_n itself_o not_o except_v 6._o but_o we_o return_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n which_o vision_n though_o they_o be_v more_o than_o any_o synchronal_n beside_o yet_o they_o have_v all_o a_o very_a near_o cognation_n or_o manifest_a colligation_n one_o to_o another_o the_o general_a summary_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n they_o point_v out_o be_v the_o apostasy_n or_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v so_o ill_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a christian_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o represent_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n also_o of_o vision_n those_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n relate_v to_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n the_o two_o witness_n mourn_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o virgin_n company_n the_o seal_v of_o the_o lamb_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v their_o purity_n in_o the_o church_n all_o these_o synchronize_v with_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n out_o of_o which_o be_v blow_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o be_v but_o just_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostasy_n as_o it_o be_v also_o equal_a with_o god_n to_o protect_v his_o own_o then_o and_o therefore_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v 7.3_o seal_v and_o mark_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o common_a calamity_n this_o general_a apostasy_n also_o can_v not_o have_v creep_v in_o if_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o secular_a power_n have_v not_o conspire_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o two-horned_a beast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ten-horned_n against_o which_o be_v oppose_v the_o two_o mourn_a witness_n the_o one_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o unpolluted_a priest_n the_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a magistrate_n and_o this_o apostasy_n consist_v much_o in_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o vain_a superstition_n which_o according_a to_o scripture-language_n be_v term_v whoredom_n this_o state_n be_v set_v out_o also_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 17._o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v the_o 14.4_o virgin_n company_n there_o be_v yet_o two_o vision_n behind_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o sort_n or_o that_o but_o each_o of_o they_o to_o both_o namely_o 12.6_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o 11.2_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n which_o vision_n have_v the_o insinuation_n of_o both_o piety_n and_o profaneness_n in_o they_o at_o once_o the_o true_o pious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o woman_n but_o by_o the_o wilderness_n the_o salvageness_n and_o brutishness_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n they_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n by_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o holy_a city_n be_v note_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n the_o imitation_n of_o pagan_a worship_n introduce_v by_o the_o general_a apostasy_n of_o christendom_n so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o what_o a_o strong_a tie_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o these_o eight_o synchronal_a vision_n be_v hold_v together_o with_o in_o one_o time_n 7._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v grotius_n his_o chief_a mistake_n or_o defect_n in_o interpret_n of_o they_o as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o be_v say_v he_o for_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a this_o city_n he_o interpret_v of_o aelia_n build_v by_o adrian_n which_o therefore_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o holy_a as_o indeed_o the_o city_n of_o
truth_n who_o foundation_n be_v no_o less_o firm_a than_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o undeniable_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o particular_a providence_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n real_o distinct_a from_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v lapsable_a which_o thing_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v 3._o partly_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n soul_n partly_o in_o other_o write_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n solid_a to_o oppose_v against_o what_o i_o have_v write_v moreover_o that_o this_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v their_o forsake_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o cleave_v to_o the_o animal_n without_o any_o curb_n or_o bound_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n as_o man_n himself_o be_v become_v as_o much_o as_o respect_v the_o inward_a life_n mere_a brute_n be_v devoid_a of_o that_o touch_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o their_o empire_n be_v general_o mere_o like_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o lust_n and_o power_n where_o the_o strong_a rule_n with_o pride_n and_o insolency_n over_o the_o weak_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o degree_n above_o man_n of_o more_o wit_n and_o power_n than_o they_o it_o natural_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o mankind_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o have_v become_v rebel_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o that_o great_a judge_n and_o dramatist_n god_n almighty_a to_o permit_v this_o to_o be_v for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v wild_a and_o enormous_a recommender_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o any_o bound_n or_o limit_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n receive_v that_o tribute_n of_o abuse_a mortal_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o pride_n and_o tyrannical_a nature_n that_o be_v religious_a worship_n and_o absolute_a obedience_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n in_o history_n 4._o and_o that_o god_n shall_v stand_v silent_a all_o this_o time_n be_v no_o wonder_n partly_o from_o what_o i_o have_v intimate_v already_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o real_a injury_n in_o all_o this_o as_o also_o because_o the_o object_n of_o this_o irregular_a fury_n of_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o so_o much_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o one_o power_n from_o whence_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o some_o shred_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n 9_o for_o i_o have_v show_v full_o enough_o that_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o only_o the_o unmeasurable_a love_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v damnable_a the_o great_a rebellion_n therefore_o of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o frantic_a dotage_n upon_o the_o more_o obscure_a evanid_a and_o inconsiderable_a operation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o that_o power_n which_o hoot_v into_o all_o 5._o in_o this_o low_a condition_n be_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n who_o maugre_o all_o their_o lawlessness_n and_o rebellion_n do_v ever_o lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o his_o foot_n from_o who_o they_o have_v revolt_v for_o there_o be_v no_o may_v nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o his_o will_n shall_v stand_v in_o all_o that_o all-comprehending_a wisdom_n therefore_o be_v not_o outwitted_a by_o these_o rebel_n but_o she_o suffer_v they_o to_o introduce_v a_o darkness_n out_o of_o which_o herself_o will_v elicit_v a_o more_o marvellous_a and_o glorious_a light_n and_o let_v they_o prime_n the_o tablet_n with_o more_o duskish_a colour_n on_o which_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o portray_v the_o most_o illustrious_a beauty_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o look_v upon_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v very_o manifest_a that_o of_o man_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n such_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n but_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o appoint_v of_o punishment_n and_o man_n general_a confession_n of_o their_o proneness_n to_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o that_o there_o be_v wicked_a spirit_n or_o evil_a genii_n as_o well_o as_o good_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o witch_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o possess_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n 7._o now_o that_o wisdom_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o order_v all_o thing_n sweet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n baffle_v by_o this_o misadventure_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o fit_a fuel_n for_o a_o more_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o note_a aphorism_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o lay_v no_o principle_n for_o mean_a end_n come_v in_o fit_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o worse_o be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o better_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n no_o question_n by_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o all_o be_v very_o dextrous_o subordinate_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n it_o yield_v they_o a_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o their_o faculty_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o god_n most_o just_o do_v magnify_v above_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o a_o most_o successful_a victory_n and_o triumph_n so_o that_o the_o period_n of_o age_n ought_v to_o end_v so_o exact_a a_o providence_n attend_v thing_n as_o a_o very_a joyful_a and_o pleasant_a tragic_a comedy_n this_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n will_v expect_v upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o providence_n as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v both_o especial_o if_o one_o quality_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v better_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o another_o and_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o most_o lovely_a perfection_n of_o all_o 8._o which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o touch_v to_o all_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o see_v for_o one_o soul_n angel_n or_o spirit_n though_o they_o may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n may_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o another_o as_o gold_n diamond_n and_o pearl_n do_v from_o common_a dirt_n or_o clay_n or_o the_o most_o exquisite_a beauty_n from_o the_o horrible_a monster_n that_o therefore_o that_o be_v base_a shall_v be_v reject_v and_o that_o which_o be_v precious_a and_o noble_a shall_v be_v gather_v up_o in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v up_o his_o jewel_n 9_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o visible_a day_n of_o vengeance_n wherein_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v burn_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o common_a fame_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o final_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a reason_n in_o philosophy_n but_o also_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o universal_a palpable_a and_o sensible_a punishment_n on_o impudently-prophane_a and_o atheistical_a people_n be_v a_o warrantable_a inducement_n to_o believe_v 10._o the_o great_a good_a therefore_o that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o revolt_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o set_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o creation_n at_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o make_v the_o emanation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n feel_v more_o to_o the_o very_a quick_a exciting_a and_o employ_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n with_o more_o vigilancy_n and_o a_o more_o favoury_a sense_n of_o acquire_v enjoiment_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a kingdom_n 11._o now_o therefore_o though_o god_n may_v seem_v at_o first_o to_o give_v the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o animal_n life_n the_o start_n of_o the_o divine_a yet_o he_o be_v in_o due_a time_n by_o some_o very_a effectual_a mean_n so_o to_o raise_v up_o so_o to_o back_n and_o assist_v the_o divine_a life_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v very_o visible_a victory_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o satan_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherefore_o
true_a and_o certain_a that_o it_o may_v win_v firm_a assent_n and_o last_o very_a useful_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o ancient_o have_v fall_v from_o that_o so_o near_o a_o concernment_n may_v as_o well_o gain_v upon_o their_o affection_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n engage_v their_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o devout_a embracement_n of_o what_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o religion_n 7._o what_o we_o have_v thus_o general_o propose_v we_o shall_v now_o apply_v more_o particular_o and_o more_o full_o prosecute_v those_o four_o primary_n property_n in_o that_o grand_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o we_o call_v christianity_n distribute_v our_o discourse_n into_o these_o four_o main_a part_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v insist_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o abstruseness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o intelligibleness_n of_o it_o the_o third_z upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o four_o on_o the_o great_a concern_v usefulness_n thereof_o to_o which_o we_o shall_v add_v what_o consideration_n we_o think_v fit_a concern_v the_o secondary_a property_n which_o emerge_n out_o of_o these_o primary_n one_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n obscure_a to_o exclude_v the_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a 2._o as_o also_o to_o defeat_v disobedient_a learning_n and_o industry_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o obedient_a 4._o the_o high_a gratification_n of_o the_o speculative_a soul_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a obscurity_n and_o abstrusenesse_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v easy_o make_v evident_a as_o well_o from_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o obscurity_n for_o beside_o that_o from_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o mystery_n christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v competent_o obscure_a and_o abstruse_a that_o it_o may_v thereby_o become_v more_o venerable_a and_o more_o safe_o remove_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o contempt_n we_o can_v but_o see_v what_o a_o special_a congruity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o have_v so_o holy_a and_o so_o highly-concerning_a a_o mystery_n as_o our_o religion_n be_v abstruse_a and_o obscure_a for_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n just_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v those_o precious_a truth_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o unworthy_a may_v as_o easy_o apprehend_v they_o as_o the_o worthy_a but_o do_v most_o righteous_o neglect_v the_o sensual_a and_o careless_a permit_v every_o man_n to_o carry_v home_o ware_n proportionable_a to_o the_o price_n he_o will_v pay_v in_o the_o open_a market_n for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v bestow_v so_o great_a industry_n upon_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n will_v not_o spare_v to_o punish_v their_o undervalue_v this_o inestimable_a pearl_n by_o the_o perpetual_a loss_n of_o it_o for_o what_o a_o palpable_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n by_o complain_v against_o the_o intricacy_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o whenas_o he_o never_o yet_o lay_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o pain_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a trivial_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o thus_o be_v the_o careless_a voluptuous_a epicure_n and_o over-careful_a worldling_n just_o meet_v with_o but_o not_o they_o alone_a for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o geometry_n can_v never_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o or_o relish_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o nor_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o tongue_n right_o interpret_v it_o unless_o that_o true_a interpreter_n and_o great_a mystagogus_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v the_o open_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o set_v it_o on_o so_o home_o in_o our_o understanding_n that_o it_o beget_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o our_o heart_n misgive_v we_o not_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o what_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v as_o true_a for_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a letter_n itself_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n have_v not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v himself_o therein_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o staff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o do_v still_o direct_a the_o humble_a and_o single-hearted_n while_o he_o suffer_v the_o proud_a searcher_n to_o lose_v himself_o in_o this_o obscure_a field_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o disobedient_a both_o learning_n and_o industry_n be_v turn_v off_o from_o obtain_v any_o certain_a and_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n as_o well_o as_o worldliness_n and_o voluptuousness_n according_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v pronounce_v in_o that_o devout_a doxology_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o wicked_a only_o disappoint_v but_o the_o godly_a very_o much_o gratify_v by_o the_o intricacy_n of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o give_v to_o search_v after_o knowledge_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o choice_a faculty_n in_o he_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o very_a high_a delight_n to_o he_o to_o employ_v his_o noble_a endowment_n upon_o the_o divine_a object_n and_o very_o congruous_a and_o decorous_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o employ_v beside_o the_o present_a doubtfulness_n of_o truth_n make_v the_o holy_a soul_n more_o devout_a and_o dependent_a on_o god_n the_o only_a true_a and_o safe_a guide_n thereunto_o from_o whence_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o murmur_v against_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n therein_o we_o have_v discover_v so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a reason_n why_o those_o divine_a oracle_n shall_v be_v obscure_a the_o wicked_a thereby_o be_v exclude_v the_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o mystery_n maintain_v and_o the_o worthy_a partaker_n thereof_o much_o advantage_v and_o high_o gratify_v 4._o for_o what_o can_v indeed_o more_o high_o gratify_v a_o man_n who_o very_a nature_n be_v reason_n and_o special_a prerogative_n speech_n then_o by_o his_o skill_n in_o art_n and_o language_n by_o the_o sagacity_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o industrious_a compare_v of_o one_o place_n of_o those_o sacred_a page_n with_o another_o to_o work_v out_o or_o at_o least_o to_o clear_v up_o some_o divine_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o unexpected_a satisfaction_n of_o himself_o and_o general_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dear_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o nature_n act_v then_o with_o the_o full_a commission_n and_o to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n that_o it_o need_v know_v no_o bound_n but_o joy_n and_o triumph_n may_v be_v unlimited_a the_o heart_n exult_v in_o that_o in_o which_o we_o can_v exceed_v viz._n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n all_o which_o gratulation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o successful_a pursuit_n of_o divine_a truth_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v or_o prevent_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o all_o thing_n so_o full_o plain_o and_o methodical_o that_o our_o read_n and_o understand_v will_v every_v where_o keep_v equal_a pace_n together_o wherefore_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v worthy_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a husbandry_n god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o a_o artificial_a garden_n wherein_o the_o walk_n be_v plain_a and_o regular_a the_o plant_n sort_v and_o set_v in_o order_n the_o fruit_n ripe_a and_o the_o flower_n blow_v and_o all_o thing_n full_o expose_v to_o our_o view_n but_o rather_o like_v a_o uncultivated_a field_n where_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n and_o hide_a seed_n of_o all_o precious_a thing_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o great_a beauty_n order_n fullness_n or_o maturity_n without_o our_o own_o industry_n nor_o indeed_o with_o it_o unless_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n descend_v upon_o it_o without_o who_o blessing_n this_o spiritual_a culture_n will_v thrive_v as_o little_a as_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n without_o shower_n of_o rain_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n argue_v from_o the_o effect_n as_o from_o the_o jew_n
own_o prejudice_n of_o which_o violence_n they_o do_v thereto_o they_o can_v well_o be_v sensible_a they_o think_v they_o have_v full_a commission_n to_o distort_v it_o into_o any_o posture_n rather_o than_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o in_o that_o which_o so_o plain_o point_v to_o a_o mystery_n which_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o self-contradictious_a for_o so_o have_v their_o bold_a and_o blind_a reason_v conclude_v aforehand_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v indifferent_a this_o text_n bear_v such_o evidence_n with_o it_o that_o it_o can_v but_o settle_v their_o belief_n 2._o for_o why_o shall_v the_o evangelist_n omit_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v intent_n upon_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o crist_n or_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v a_o person_n expect_v in_o time_n but_o that_o his_o thought_n be_v carry_v back_o to_o that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n nor_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o jesus_n or_o christ_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o valuable_a mystery_n in_o it_o which_o the_o learned_a easy_o unriddle_v from_o jewish_a interpreter_n they_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la distinguishable_a from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o by_o which_o he_o create_v adam_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n have_v not_o only_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o their_o trinity_n from_o the_o divine_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n philo_z the_o jew_n speak_v often_o of_o this_o principle_n in_o the_o godhead_n call_v it_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sometime_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o sometime_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o attribute_n unto_o it_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o purge_v of_o our_o soul_n from_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o this_o author_n may_v be_v a_o good_a commentator_n upon_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n 3._o wherefore_o there_o be_v this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v attribute_v the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v here_o what_o can_v be_v more_o likely_a than_o that_o s._n john_n mean_v the_o very_a same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o which_o the_o very_a phrase_n and_o posture_n of_o thing_n will_v yet_o further_o confirm_v for_o assure_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o epistle_n will_v explicate_v chap._n 2.14_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o eternal_a and_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a father_n for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v isaiah_n 57.15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inhabit_v eternity_n nor_o be_v it_o incongruous_a for_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n chap._n 5._o prophesy_v of_o christ_n describe_v he_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o emanation_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o what_o christ_n profess_v of_o himself_o john_n 8._o 8.58_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v but_o his_o due_a attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o the_o earth_n be_v form_v even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n and_o now_o for_o the_o posture_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o evangelist_n have_v twice_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o may_v not_o mistake_v and_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o the_o messiah_n he_o tell_v you_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o at_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o subterfuge_n he_o say_v that_o even_o that_o world_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o know_v he_o not_o which_o exclude_v all_o moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o their_o wickedness_n be_v his_o creation_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o far_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n cite_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v religious_a worship_n due_a to_o he_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o god_n 4._o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v add_v many_o place_n more_o but_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o confirmation_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o hand_n but_o to_o worship_v one_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v to_o relapse_n into_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o be_v men-worshipper_n and_o eater_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o jupiter_n belus_n bacchus_n vulcan_n mercurius_n osiris_n and_o isis_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a what_o be_v they_o but_o mere_a man_n who_o benefaction_n extort_a divine_a honour_n from_o superstitious_a posterity_n after_o their_o death_n wherefore_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n that_o be_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v real_o and_o physical_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v present_v not_o by_o assistance_n only_o but_o by_o information_n that_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v one_o christ._n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n thus_o join_v with_o it_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v send_v by_o another_o when_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o send_v he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v but_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o pacify_v himself_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o absurdity_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la for_o be_v not_o sin_n as_o contrary_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o three_o and_o consequent_o he_o as_o much_o offend_v and_o therefore_o he_o die_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o pacify_v himself_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o admit_v that_o all_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v alike_o offend_v at_o sin_n and_o withal_o alike_o compassionate_a to_o sinner_n which_o compassion_n be_v in_o the_o deity_n towards_o mankind_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o formal_a declaration_n and_o visible_a consignation_n of_o this_o reconcilement_n be_v by_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o transaction_n in_o our_o behalf_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sweet_a and_o kind_a condescension_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mystery_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o humane_a capacity_n and_o property_n to_o win_v we_o off_o in_o a_o kind_o be_v to_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o
eminent_a and_o know_v aphorism_n in_o philosophy_n and_o free_a reason_n which_o will_v no_o less_o gratify_v our_o understanding_n in_o this_o present_a pursuit_n after_o truth_n than_o the_o pleasant_a reflection_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n do_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o early_a traveller_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o rehearse_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o conclusion_n they_o be_v either_o so_o full_o and_o irrefutable_o demonstrate_v in_o other_o write_n see_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o my_o antidote_n against_o atheism_n or_o else_o of_o that_o evidency_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o simple_a perception_n for_o their_o demonstration_n 2._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o a_o be_v both_o infinite_o wise_a good_a and_o powerful_a which_o it_o be_v manifest_a can_v be_v matter_n or_o body_n grind_v it_o as_o thin_a as_o you_o will_v in_o your_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n omnipresent_v pervade_v and_o penetrate_v all_o thing_n which_o conclusion_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n if_o we_o be_v once_o acquaint_v with_o they_o for_o some_o man_n be_v become_v even_o stranger_n to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o themselves_o that_o any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o on_o this_o side_n of_o this_o position_n will_v certain_o lie_v very_o uneven_o and_o untoward_o in_o our_o conception_n 3._o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o something_o must_v be_v of_o itself_o be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o congruous_a to_o our_o reason_n that_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o who_o very_a nature_n and_o idea_n import_v so_o much_o then_o that_o not_o only_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o also_o some_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v of_o itself_o who_o nature_n import_v no_o such_o matter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o faculty_n to_o admit_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a object_n that_o fall_v under_o our_o contemplation_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o assert_v that_o matter_n exist_v of_o itself_o his_o assertion_n be_v at_o random_n nor_o can_v he_o render_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o idea_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o assert_v god_n to_o exist_v and_o any_o shall_v further_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o very_a idea_n of_o god_n represent_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v fail_v to_o be_v for_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a essence_n can_v but_o represent_v it_o to_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a relation_n to_o existence_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v if_o we_o believe_v our_o own_o faculty_n that_o he_o do_v exist_v otherwise_o when_o our_o faculty_n tell_v we_o that_o necessary_a existence_n belong_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v notwithstanding_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o certain_o it_o do_v not_o if_o he_o exist_v not_o at_o all_o which_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n 4._o but_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v the_o free_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o reason_n in_o a_o point_n not_o only_o so_o plain_a in_o itself_o but_o so_o serviceable_a and_o delightful_a in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o corporeal_a matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v for_o as_o for_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o matter_n we_o can_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o though_o it_o contain_v no_o reason_n of_o its_o existence_n in_o its_o idea_n for_o though_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o rest_n and_o separable_a and_o therefore_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o want_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o world_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o overplus_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o have_v fall_v out_o but_o how_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v produce_v such_o and_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v we_o have_v already_o find_v out_o a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n a_o omnipotent_a deity_n that_o can_v perform_v any_o thing_n that_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n and_o such_o be_v the_o production_n or_o emission_n of_o matter_n into_o be_v chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n 2._o and_o have_v extort_a a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o general_n providence_n even_o from_o irreligious_a naturallist_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a providence_n or_o inspection_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o individual_a person_n which_o be_v his_o second_o assertion_n but_o we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o curious_a and_o admirable_a namely_o the_o contrivance_n of_o this_o matter_n into_o such_o various_a form_n of_o live_a creature_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a and_o accurate_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n discover_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v ever_o reduce_v it_o without_o a_o intellectual_a guide_n into_o such_o perfect_a form_n and_o order_n but_o to_o call_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o nature_n rather_o than_o god_n be_v to_o talk_v either_o very_o ignorant_o or_o very_o humorsome_o for_o if_o they_o make_v nature_n a_o blind_a and_o unknowing_a principle_n how_o can_v she_o keep_v so_o constant_a a_o tenor_n of_o such_o cunning_a artifice_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n but_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v in_o her_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n it_o be_v then_o a_o frivolous_a and_o a_o humoursome_a controversy_n whether_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v deem_v a_o god_n or_o a_o goddess_n and_o be_v call_v deus_fw-mi or_o natura_fw-la but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o ignorant_a may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v that_o order_n and_o contrivance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o first_o original_a can_v but_o be_v intellectual_a or_o rational_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v for_o the_o best_a purpose_n and_o great_a happiness_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o that_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n we_o find_v also_o reflect_v from_o the_o object_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v thence_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o high_a devotion_n and_o pleasure_n both_o further_o confirm_v that_o innate_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o ease_v our_o mind_n in_o rest_v in_o so_o full_a and_o sufficient_a a_o cause_n of_o those_o exquisitely-framed_n phaenomena_n that_o daily_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o very_o the_o species_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o excellently-well_a provide_v for_o that_o it_o have_v extort_a a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o general_n providence_n even_o from_o such_o man_n as_o if_o their_o intellectual_n will_v have_v permit_v they_o their_o moral_n will_v scarce_o have_v uphold_v they_o from_o sink_v into_o the_o dull_a degree_n of_o atheism_n but_o see_v thing_n so_o frame_v in_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v they_o can_v not_o but_o affirm_v that_o they_o come_v from_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n which_o be_v god_n allow_v he_o a_o ineffable_a happiness_n in_o contemplate_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o wisdom_n in_o form_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o creature_n therein_o but_o phansy_v he_o withal_o so_o fatal_o affix_v to_o his_o own_o seat_n that_o he_o can_v bow_v himself_o to_o look_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o particular_a or_o personal_a carriage_n of_o man_n nor_o stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n either_o to_o reward_v or_o punish_v they_o a_o opinion_n that_o seem_v either_o to_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o desperate_a inability_n of_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o sundry_a accident_n that_o happen_v to_o particular_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o out_o of_o a_o tender_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o other_o god_n than_o such_o as_o they_o have_v promise_v themselves_o will_v act_v nothing_o above_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o know_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o as_o they_o think_v be_v a_o very_a certain_a assurance_n of_o future_a impunity_n 3._o but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v as_o the_o deity_n be_v shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o our_o second_o assertion_n shall_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a exquisite_a particular_a providence_n
reach_v to_o every_o individual_a thing_n or_o person_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o see_v any_o one_o thing_n his_o perception_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o undistractable_a and_o indefatigable_a now_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n be_v no_o less_o immense_a it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o mean_a creature_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n either_o to_o cause_v it_o or_o permit_v it_o for_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o present_a harsh_a to_o that_o particular_a be_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v prove_v for_o its_o great_a advantage_n at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v deem_v good_a for_o the_o universe_n as_o marcus_n aurelius_n solid_o and_o judicious_o ever_o and_o anon_o do_v suggest_v and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v but_o a_o shallow_a philosopher_n that_o can_v maintain_v this_o cause_n against_o all_o atheistical_a surmise_n and_o cavil_v whatsoever_o chap._n iii_o 1._o his_o three_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o which_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n be_v call_v soul_n 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o that_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o witch_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o devil_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o devil_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o good_a angel_n 1._o my_o three_o assertion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n which_o will_v easy_o flow_v from_o what_o be_v so_o firm_o prove_v already_o that_o there_o be_v one_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o infinitely-benign_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v god_n who_o therefore_o act_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v create_v innumerable_a company_n of_o spirit_n to_o enjoy_v themselves_o and_o their_o creator_n which_o be_v either_o pure_o immaterial_a have_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o matter_n with_o the_o greek_n again_o divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o pure_a intellect_n or_o mind_n and_o simple_a unity_n or_o else_o such_o as_o although_o according_a to_o their_o very_a substance_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v immaterial_a yet_o have_v a_o property_n of_o be_v vital_o unite_v with_o and_o also_o affect_v by_o the_o matter_n to_o these_o spirit_n for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a term_n i_o must_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o abuse_v a_o know_a word_n to_o a_o great_a latitude_n of_o sense_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o soul_n to_o they_o all_o because_o they_o do_v vital_o actuate_v the_o matter_n be_v it_o aethereal_a aereal_a or_o terrestrial_a whether_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o these_o soul_n and_o pure_a intellect_n a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v which_o differ_v from_o intellect_n in_o have_v a_o immediate_a power_n of_o move_v the_o matter_n and_o from_o soul_n in_o not_o be_v vital_o join_v therewith_o but_o act_v mere_o as_o assistant_n form_n such_o as_o the_o aristotelean_n fancy_n their_o intelligency_n to_o be_v 2._o for_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o order_n we_o have_v intimate_v already_o a_o considerable_a argument_n which_o reach_v all_o the_o order_n of_o spirit_n indifferent_o the_o last_o order_n fall_v not_o only_o under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o abstract_a reason_n but_o also_o under_o experience_n itself_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v evident_a to_o we_o because_o we_o find_v such_o 6._o operation_n in_o we_o as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o matter_n if_o we_o more_o close_o and_o considerate_o examine_v they_o this_o spirit_n that_o thus_o act_n in_o we_o be_v call_v a_o soul_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o analogical_a principle_n in_o the_o aereal_a or_o aethereal_a genii_n the_o action_n and_o condition_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v for_o if_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o inhabit_v and_o vital_o actuate_v corporeal_a vehicles_n how_o can_v they_o ever_o sin_n or_o fall_v for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n spirit_n and_o vehicle_n that_o there_o ever_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o any_o inward_a temptation_n distraction_n or_o confusion_n in_o any_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o genii_n or_o angel_n but_o pure_a and_o simple_a abstract_a being_n seem_v utter_o impassable_a and_o therefore_o impeccable_a wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o high_o probable_a that_o all_o fall_v angel_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v devil_n be_v of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v 3._o which_o spirit_n of_o the_o genii_n fall_v or_o not_o fall_v notorious_o differ_v from_o these_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o inform_v a_o humane_a or_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o therefore_o bear_v themselves_o above_o they_o as_o a_o superior_a be_v and_o out_o of_o their_o pride_n and_o scorn_n have_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n universal_o entangle_v poor_a contemptible_a mankind_n in_o sundry_a performance_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o man_n be_v not_o lapse_v as_o well_o as_o they_o wherefore_o the_o pagan_n superstition_n and_o the_o history_n of_o witch_n will_v make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v devil_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n we_o speak_v of_o 4._o and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v evince_v no_o man_n will_v question_v but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o good_a angel_n to_o conflict_n with_o and_o moderate_a the_o bad._n for_o god_n will_v not_o let_v the_o great_a automaton_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v so_o imperfect_a as_o to_o be_v force_v to_o step_v out_o perpetual_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o some_o noble_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n may_v perform_v nor_o set_v those_o thing_n one_o against_o another_o that_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n beside_o those_o philosopher_n that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o most_o judgement_n do_v not_o easy_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o create_v intellectual_a being_n but_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v vital_o unite_v with_o some_o vehicle_n or_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o three_o first_o order_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o serviceable_a to_o our_o design_n and_o last_o it_o be_v improbable_a but_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v from_o a_o free_a principle_n as_o some_o fall_v so_o other_o stand_v and_o that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o their_o fall_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o genii_n whether_o good_a or_o bad._n chap._n iu._n 1._o his_o four_o assertion_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v their_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o forsake_v the_o divine_a 2._o the_o five_o that_o this_o fall_n of_o they_o change_v their_o pure_a vehicles_n into_o more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a 3._o the_o six_o that_o the_o change_n of_o their_o vehicles_n be_v no_o extinction_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n the_o inducement_n to_o which_o belief_n be_v the_o activity_n of_o fall_v angel_n 5._o the_o homogeneity_n of_o the_o inmost_a organ_n of_o perception_n 6._o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o external_n organ_n of_o sense_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n 7._o the_o soul_n power_n of_o organize_a her_o vehicle_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o accuracy_n of_o divine_a providence_n 1._o we_o add_v four_o that_o these_o angel_n before_o their_o fall_n have_v a_o twofold_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o divine_a and_o animal_n and_o that_o their_o fall_n consist_v in_o this_o in_o leave_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n without_o rule_n or_o measure_n 2._o five_o that_o this_o rebellion_n have_v a_o effect_n upon_o their_o vehicles_n and_o change_v their_o pure_a aethereal_a body_n into_o more_o feculent_a and_o terrestrial_a understand_v terrestrial_a in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o cartesius_n do_v which_o will_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n they_o have_v forfeit_v therefore_o these_o more_o resplendent_a mansion_n for_o this_o obscure_a and_o caliginous_a air_n they_o wander_v in_o and_o have_v now_o in_o
as_o with_o the_o ocean_n who_o change_v his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o coast_n he_o beat_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o dionysius_n note_v in_o his_o geographical_a poem_n 6._o and_o if_o they_o take_v into_o their_o religious_a consideration_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o genii_n or_o spirit_n whether_o such_o as_o whole_a appearance_n be_v so_o horrid_a and_o terrible_a that_o it_o cause_v affrightment_n or_o such_o as_o who_o benign_a aspect_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o more_o please_a wonderment_n and_o joy_n these_o they_o look_v upon_o also_o as_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o that_o one_o eternal_a deity_n which_o run_v through_o all_o thing_n give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o who_o therefore_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o though_o they_o make_v three_o viz._n jupiter_n coelestibus_fw-la jupiter_n marinus_fw-la and_o jupiter_n infernalis_fw-la the_o latter_a two_o whereof_o they_o also_o call_v neptune_n and_o pluto_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a spirit_n say_v they_o which_o we_o worship_v in_o these_o three_o who_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v over_o all_o though_o the_o administration_n thereof_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o merit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v the_o same_o apology_n we_o may_v make_v for_o that_o honour_n we_o do_v to_o the_o decease_a hero_n who_o noble_a person_n and_o refine_a spirit_n the_o divine_a excellency_n more_o illustrious_o shine_v through_o then_o ordinary_a for_o in_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n shine_v through_o they_o as_o he_o that_o bow_v to_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n through_o a_o glass-window_n intend_v not_o his_o obeisance_n to_o the_o glass_n but_o to_o those_o celestial_a luminary_n nor_o do_v we_o bow_v our_o body_n to_o those_o luminary_n but_o to_o god_n who_o to_o we_o appear_v through_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o heathen_n festival_n temple_n and_o image_n 2._o their_o apology_n for_o image_n 3._o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o aeolus_n 4._o of_o ceres_n 5._o of_o apollo_n 6._o their_o plea_n from_o the_o significancy_n of_o their_o image_n that_o their_o use_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v no_o more_o idolatrous_a than_o that_o of_o book_n in_o all_o religion_n as_o also_o from_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o their_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o object_n the_o impossibleness_n of_o represent_v god_n by_o any_o outward_a image_n 8._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o envy_v the_o heathen_a if_o they_o hit_v upon_o any_o thing_n more_o weighty_a in_o their_o apology_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o why_o 1._o now_o according_a to_o the_o various_a appearance_n of_o this_o one_o divinity_n that_o put_v forth_o itself_o every_o where_o our_o ancestor_n institute_v various_a religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n appoint_v sundry_a sort_n of_o festival_n and_o sacrifice_n build_v temple_n set_v up_o altar_n with_o several_a inscription_n and_o erect_v image_n proper_a and_o significative_a of_o that_o or_o this_o divine_a power_n which_o at_o set_a time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n to_o which_o religious_a custom_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o without_o be_v obnoxious_a as_o we_o conceive_v to_o any_o just_a imputation_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o for_o we_o worship_v not_o those_o image_n which_o be_v thus_o erect_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o nation_n do_v the_o holy_a volume_n of_o their_o law_n or_o religion_n when_o either_o they_o pray_v out_o of_o they_o have_v they_o read_v or_o use_v they_o in_o the_o administer_a of_o a_o oath_n for_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o book_n but_o to_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o he_o who_o they_o pray_v to_o or_o swear_v by_o and_o those_o image_n to_o we_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o religious_a book_n of_o other_o they_o be_v very_o expressive_a of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o exertion_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o at_o any_o time_n adore_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n aeolus_n ceres_n apollo_n and_o the_o rest_n 3._o for_o jupiter_n who_o be_v their_o god_n of_o thunder_n as_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o left_a hand_n a_o royal_a sceptre_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v charge_v with_o thunder_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n cui_fw-la dextra_fw-la trisulcis_fw-la ignibus_fw-la armata_fw-la est_fw-la aeolus_n the_o god_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o be_v make_v stand_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cave_n have_v a_o linen_n garment_n gird_v about_o he_o and_o a_o smith_n bellows_o under_o his_o foot_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n stand_v juno_n cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n put_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o have_v give_v her_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n stand_v a_o nymph_n up_o to_o the_o middle_n in_o water_n which_o juno_n give_v he_o to_o wife_n which_o image_n be_v very_o significative_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o intelligible_a if_o we_o do_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o juno_n be_v the_o air_n that_o it_o want_v no_o further_a explication_n 4._o ceres_n be_v make_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o countrywoman_n sit_v upon_o a_o ox_n have_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o ploughshare_n and_o a_o basket_n of_o seed_n hang_v from_o her_o arm_n in_o her_o left_a hand_n a_o sickle_n and_o a_o flail_n juno_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o cloud_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o other_o intimate_v how_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o kindly_a shower_n be_v to_o second_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v prosper_v 5._o the_o figure_n of_o apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n be_v thus_o his_o image_n have_v a_o youthful_a countenance_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o hold_v a_o quiver_n of_o arrow_n and_o a_o bow_n in_o his_o leave_v a_o harp_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o terrible_a monster_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n have_v three_o head_n viz._n of_o a_o wolf_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o a_o fawn_a dog_n on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n be_v a_o golden_a trivet_n and_o about_o his_o temple_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v abstruse_a at_o first_o sight_n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o a_o while_n it_o very_o fit_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o time_n who_o knowledge_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o of_o knowledge_n which_o depend_v on_o time_n his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o dart_a of_o his_o beam_n from_o so_o far_o a_o distance_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o poet_n and_o his_o youthful_a countenance_n nothing_o but_o his_o unfading_a vigour_n which_o age_n seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o diminish_v his_o harp_n signify_v the_o dance_n of_o the_o planet_n about_o he_o as_o if_o he_o sit_v and_o play_v to_o they_o or_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o other_o hypothesis_n as_o if_o he_o lead_v the_o dance_n himself_o play_v on_o his_o harp_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n follow_v he_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n signify_v the_o twelve_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n with_o which_o he_o be_v encircle_v and_o the_o three-headed_a serpent_n decipher_v time_n in_o the_o threefold_a notion_n of_o it_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o time_n past_a as_o macrobius_n note_n like_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n devour_v the_o memory_n of_o thing_n the_o time_n present_v be_v urgent_a and_o rage_a like_o a_o lion_n through_o its_o instant_a actuosity_n and_o the_o time_n to_o come_v flatter_v we_o with_o hope_n like_o a_o fawn_a dog_n and_o last_o the_o golden_a trivet_n or_o tripod_n denote_v the_o threefold_a object_n of_o knowledge_n which_o time_n afford_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a such_o as_o homer_n make_v calchas_n the_o priest_n of_o apollo_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o know_v what_o be_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o strange_a soever_o the_o use_n of_o these_o image_n may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o book_n they_o raise_v our_o mind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o great_a advantage_n of_o devotion_n and_o admiration_n into_o the_o sense_n and_o consideration_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v 6._o wherefore_o that_o imputation_n be_v very_o unjust_a that_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o idolatry_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o if_o we_o do_v worship_v the_o idol_n themselves_o but_o to_o use_v image_n in_o divine_a worship_n there_o be_v
that_o convenience_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v we_o question_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o command_n from_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o where_o his_o command_n be_v most_o express_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o there_o a_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o cherubim_v that_o cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o they_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o through_o that_o do_v the_o almighty_a exert_n his_o heal_a power_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n 15._o for_o such_o effect_n as_o these_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n or_o art_n but_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o very_a word_n telesme_fw-fr dos_n plain_o bewray_v now_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n absolute_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o undeniable_a but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a 7._o nor_o do_v that_o which_o be_v main_o and_o most_o ordinary_o allege_v against_o image_n in_o religious_a worship_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o any_o outward_a figure_n seem_v of_o any_o weight_n at_o all_o to_o we_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o admit_v that_o these_o image_n be_v intend_v for_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sensible_a set_n out_o to_o our_o sight_n the_o effect_n and_o object_n of_o those_o power_n and_o attribute_n which_o we_o adore_v in_o he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v admit_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v wherewith_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o for_o it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o use_v image_n in_o divine_a worship_n because_o they_o can_v set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o think_v of_o he_o when_o we_o worship_v he_o the_o thought_n concern_v his_o very_a nature_n or_o person_n which_o we_o frame_v of_o he_o though_o haply_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o truth_n have_v yet_o as_o little_a similitude_n with_o he_o who_o we_o worship_v as_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a have_v with_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o feel_v indeed_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o presence_n upon_o his_o body_n but_o his_o eye_n do_v never_o see_v nor_o can_v his_o mind_n conceive_v how_o illustrious_a he_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o most_o witty_a cautious_a and_o subtle_a sort_n of_o the_o pagan_n apologise_v for_o themselves_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o envy_v they_o if_o they_o hit_v upon_o any_o thing_n more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a in_o their_o apology_n for_o christianity_n be_v so_o excellent_a in_o itself_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fancy_n any_o religion_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v the_o better_a to_o set_v off_o its_o eminency_n beside_o the_o more_o tolerable_a sense_n we_o can_v make_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n the_o easy_a province_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o maintain_v against_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a man_n to_o who_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o providence_n have_v utter_o neglect_v for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n except_o that_o little_a handful_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n over_o they_o neither_o &_o consequent_o no_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o providence_n at_o all_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a concernment_n unless_o it_o dispread_v itself_o further_o then_o into_o such_o a_o inconsiderable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o imagine_v but_o that_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o so_o utter_o destitute_a of_o mean_n as_o some_o will_v make_v they_o s._n paul_n seem_v large_o enough_o to_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 20._o and_o that_o their_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o horrid_o desperate_a he_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o intimate_v from_o that_o favourable_a expression_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o athenian_n 17.30_o where_o he_o say_v god_n connive_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v myself_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o apologise_v for_o the_o heathen_a but_o to_o answer_v what_o they_o apologise_v for_o themselves_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v very_o brief_o chap._n v._o 1._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o apology_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o first_o that_o it_o concern_v but_o few_o of_o they_o 2._o and_o that_o those_o few_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o pure_a pagan_n 3._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4._o that_o they_o rather_o obscure_v then_o help_v our_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o these_o image_n intercept_n the_o worship_n direct_v to_o god_n 6._o he_o refer_v the_o curious_a and_o unsatisfied_a to_o the_o full_a discussion_n in_o polemical_a divinity_n 1._o first_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o what_o have_v be_v here_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v idolater_n in_o the_o gross_a sense_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o complaint_n of_o david_n psalm_n 135._o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n and_o other_o place_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o those_o few_o such_o as_o pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n plotinus_n plutarch_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v mere_a pagan_n or_o whether_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o some_o such_o hide_a tradition_n or_o cabbala_n seem_v manifest_a in_o that_o these_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o expert_a man_n in_o divine_a mystery_n among_o the_o heathen_a teach_v also_o the_o triunity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o godhead_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o such_o as_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n which_o be_v a_o reach_n above_o humane_a wit_n and_o a_o thing_n so_o useful_a to_o be_v take_v into_o christianity_n be_v to_o i_o a_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o either_o from_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v themselves_o or_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v 3._o three_o the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n express_o forbid_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o religion_n where_o himself_o think_v fit_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o idol_n in_o divine_a worship_n 4._o four_o the_o pretend_a serviceableness_n of_o image_n for_o the_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o the_o set_n out_o to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o be_v to_o adore_v seem_v very_o questionable_a for_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o object_n before_o their_o eye_n strike_v the_o outward_a sense_n so_o strong_o may_v rather_o hinder_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o more_o pure_a and_o genuine_a conception_n of_o god_n then_o at_o all_o further_o they_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o and_o as_o memory_n be_v too_o often_o lose_v by_o the_o use_n of_o writing_n so_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n as_o to_o divine_a thing_n may_v be_v spoil_v and_o enfeeble_v by_o these_o false_a prop_n of_o external_a representation_n 5._o five_o and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o great_a danger_n of_o which_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n seem_v very_o sensible_a that_o these_o viceroy_n and_o representative_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v may_v prove_v treacherous_a to_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n intercept_n and_o keep_n to_o themselves_o all_o those_o prayer_n and_o praise_n all_o those_o immolation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o unskilful_a multitude_n see_v the_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o people_n pour_fw-fr forth_o their_o devotion_n with_o their_o eye_n fix_v on_o the_o idol_n
stark_o naked_a in_o the_o lupercalia_n which_o be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o honour_n or_o rather_o dishonour_n of_o pan_n lycaeus_n faunus_n or_o sylvanus_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o memorial_n also_o of_o his_o defeat_a lechery_n for_o hercules_n have_v retire_v into_o a_o wood_n with_o his_o wife_n omphale_n a_o fair_a and_o goodly_a person_n and_o rich_o attire_v this_o rural_a god_n by_o chance_n espy_v she_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o watch_v where_o they_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n and_o silent_o steal_v into_o the_o cave_n by_o night_n where_o hercules_n and_o omphale_n have_v change_v garment_n he_o lie_v in_o his_o wife_n clothes_n and_o she_o in_o his_o lion_n skin_n make_v the_o lustful_a god_n mistake_v so_o unlucky_o that_o it_o cost_v he_o beside_o the_o shame_n the_o bruise_a of_o his_o body_n against_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cave_n where_o the_o enrage_a heros_n cast_v he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o so_o uncouth_a and_o unsuitable_a a_o bed-fellow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sylvanus_n will_v have_v his_o ceremony_n perform_v by_o naked_a man_n in_o detestation_n of_o that_o deceit_n and_o mistake_n that_o may_v lie_v under_o clothes_n veste_fw-la deus_fw-la lusus_fw-la fallentes_fw-la lumina_fw-la vestes_fw-la non_fw-la amat_fw-la &_o nudos_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la sacra_fw-la vocat_fw-la the_o god_n abuse_v by_o clothes_n that_o hinder_v sight_n unto_o his_o feast_n the_o naked_a do_v invite_v so_o lascivious_a be_v the_o rite_n and_o so_o frivolous_a the_o theology_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n 5._o flora_n be_v a_o name_n that_o sound_v more_o innocent_o but_o yet_o her_o solemnity_n be_v not_o perform_v without_o shameless_a wantonness_n and_o uncivil_a mirth_n lewd_a harlot_n be_v appoint_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o naked_a please_v the_o spectator_n with_o their_o obscene_a gesture_n and_o meretricious_a disportment_n 6._o their_o goddess_n venus_n can_v be_v no_o soon_o mention_v then_o suspect_v and_o that_o deserve_o for_o though_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n acknowledge_v a_o twofold_a venus_n the_o one_o heavenly_a the_o other_o popular_a and_o carnal_a yet_o that_o distinction_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v lodge_v among_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n the_o people_n do_v their_o devotion_n to_o that_o low_a deity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epithet_n they_o give_v she_o and_o the_o ceremony_n they_o perform_v to_o she_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o argivi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o athenian_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o syracusan_n worship_v can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o power_n which_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o lust_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o unchaste_a epithet_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v and_o that_o venus_n which_o be_v worship_v at_o cyprus_n the_o phallus_n which_o be_v show_v among_o other_o of_o her_o ceremony_n evident_o declare_v her_o nature_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n 7._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o urania_n a_o celestial_a venus_n she_o be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n venus_n mylitta_n in_o profane_a writer_n mylitta_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v worship_v as_o well_o in_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n as_o in_o babylonia_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o her_o name_n which_o we_o have_v already_o tell_v as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o ceremony_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o she_o be_v but_o that_o popular_a venus_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o young_a woman_n sit_v in_o her_o temple_n their_o place_n be_v distinguish_v by_o certain_a line_n or_o thread_n which_o any_o stranger_n that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o body_n broke_z and_o so_o carry_v she_o apart_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deal_v with_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v she_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o a_o requital_n and_o after_o this_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o fornication_n she_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v who_o she_o please_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o woman_n make_v their_o abode_n near_o the_o temple_n in_o certain_a wagon_n cover_v like_o tent_n from_o whence_o the_o abomination_n be_v call_v succoth_n benoth_n and_o the_o goddess_n herself_o benoth_n for_o shortness_n whence_o the_o critic_n with_o great_a probability_n derive_v the_o latin_a word_n venus_n 8._o this_o venus_n which_o be_v worship_v so_o in_o several_a place_n be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o moon_n as_o by_o philochorus_n who_o affirm_v she_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o if_o by_o man_n in_o woman_n apparel_n if_o by_o woman_n in_o man_n apparel_n which_o planet_n be_v right_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hecate_n be_v also_o maleficarum_fw-la venus_n as_o selden_n note_v astarte_n also_o be_v the_o same_o numen_fw-la serve_v by_o her_o impure_a priest_n man_n of_o filthy_a and_o effeminate_a manner_n the_o abominableness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o goddess_n of_o lust_n be_v lively_o set_v out_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n nemus_n erat_fw-la &_o delubrum_fw-la extra_fw-la publicam_fw-la viam_fw-la spurco_fw-la veneris_fw-la daemoni_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la verticis_fw-la montis_fw-la libani_n in_fw-la fruticeto_fw-la positum_fw-la erat_fw-la hîc_fw-la malitiae_fw-la schola_fw-la omnibus_fw-la lascivis_fw-la ubi_fw-la viri_fw-la non_fw-la viri_fw-la muliebri_fw-la morbo_fw-la daemonem_fw-la placabant_fw-la and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o rendezvous_n of_o all_o lewd_a person_n man_n and_o woman_n give_v to_o wantonness_n where_o they_o commit_v adultery_n fornication_n and_o sodomy_n with_o impunity_n because_o no_o man_n of_o any_o repute_n will_v come_v among_o they_o chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o their_o famous_a eleusinia_n how_o foul_a and_o obscene_a they_o be_v 2._o the_o magnificency_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o how_o huge_o frequent_v 3._o that_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bawdry_n hold_v up_o by_o the_o obscene_a and_o ridiculous_a story_n of_o ceres_n and_o baubo_n 4._o of_o their_o foul_a superstition_n in_o tartary_n malabar_n narsinga_n and_o the_o whole_a continent_n of_o america_n 1._o that_o so_o villainous_a do_n be_v find_v under_o so_o bad_a a_o title_n as_o this_o goddess_n bear_v may_v seem_v less_o marvel_n but_o such_o solemnity_n as_o have_v have_v the_o great_a fame_n for_o mysteriousness_n and_o sanctity_n be_v not_o find_v clear_a of_o this_o course_n kind_n of_o filthiness_n we_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o example_n for_o all_o in_o the_o sacra_fw-la eleusinia_n institute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o ceres_n who_o one_o will_v expect_v that_o she_o shall_v approve_v herself_o a_o honest_a country_n matron_n whenas_o some_o of_o the_o sight_n to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o temple_n as_o holy_a as_o they_o make_v those_o mystery_n be_v but_o the_o ensign_n of_o a_o bawdy-house_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o suppose_v that_o make_v socrates_n and_o demonax_n not_o care_v to_o be_v initiate_v 2._o but_o what_o by_o the_o power_n of_o delusive_a spirit_n or_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o cause_v unexpected_a flashing_n of_o light_n and_o astonish_a thundering_n beside_o other_o strange_a sight_n which_o they_o exhibit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v come_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o mystery_n be_v in_o so_o great_a request_n that_o they_o be_v honour_v sometime_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o thousand_o person_n 1._o claudian_n in_o his_o de_fw-la raptu_fw-la proserpinae_fw-la set_v out_o the_o solemnness_n of_o these_o rite_n very_o lively_o jam_fw-la mihi_fw-la cernuntur_fw-la trepidis_fw-la delubra_fw-la moveri_fw-la sedibus_fw-la &_o clarum_fw-la dispergere_fw-la culmina_fw-la lumen_fw-la adventum_fw-la testata_fw-la dei_fw-la jam_fw-la magnus_fw-la ab_fw-la imis_fw-la auditur_fw-la fremitus_fw-la terris_fw-la templumque_fw-la remugit_fw-la cecropidum_fw-la now_o do_v i_o see_v the_o tremble_a temple_n move_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o roof_n all_o bright_a to_o send_v down_o sudden_a day_n shoot_v from_o above_o sign_n of_o the_o god_n approach_n now_o strange_a affright_n of_o bellow_a murmur_n echo_v under_o ground_n fill_v the_o cecropian_a structure_n with_o their_o sound_n 3._o but_o this_o magnificent_a description_n of_o the_o poet_n will_v be_v quite_o dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n if_o we_o do_v but_o produce_v that_o smart_a taunt_n to_o their_o foul_a superstition_n set_v down_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n tota_n in_o adytis_fw-la divinitas_fw-la tota_fw-la suspiria_fw-la epoptarum_fw-la totum_fw-la signaculum_fw-la linguae_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la membri_fw-la virilis_fw-la revelatur_fw-la to_o this_o of_o 1._o tertullian_n we_o may_v add_v out_o of_o theodoret_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o correct_v tertullian_n mistake_n for_o they_o do_v
use_v in_o his_o assault_n upon_o those_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o which_o i_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o rehearse_v the_o first_o transformation_n there_o name_v viz._n of_o jupiter_n become_v a_o swan_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o leda_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o familiar_a of_o that_o witch_n who_o story_n franciscus_n picus_n so_o full_o prosecute_v who_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o she_o though_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o part_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o with_o foot_n fashion_v like_o a_o goose._n but_o the_o main_a thing_n observable_a in_o that_o dialogue_n be_v picus_n his_o ingenious_a conjecture_n concern_v these_o suppose_a fable_n of_o the_o poet_n as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o but_o he_o conceive_v there_o may_v be_v a_o considerable_a truth_n in_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o hero_n and_o that_o in_o rude_a antiquity_n when_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o free_a and_o mankind_n more_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a there_o be_v real_o and_o frequent_o such_o congress_n or_o venereous_a conjunction_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o woman_n according_a to_o that_o practice_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v confess_v by_o witch_n especial_o in_o their_o meeting_n and_o jovial_a revel_v in_o the_o night_n at_o that_o solemnity_n which_o they_o call_v our_o lady_n play_n the_o ancient_n call_v it_o ludum_fw-la dianae_n or_o ludum_fw-la herodiadis_fw-la where_o the_o witch_n as_o themselves_o confess_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dance_v and_o do_v that_o with_o these_o impure_a spirit_n which_o modesty_n will_v forbid_v to_o name_n which_o dalliance_n have_v sometime_o such_o real_a effect_n with_o they_o of_o ancient_a time_n that_o the_o woman_n as_o picus_n will_v have_v it_o be_v impregnate_v by_o the_o daemon_n or_o genii_n the_o deem_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o whence_o come_v famous_a man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v but_o real_o spring_v ex_fw-la stirpe_fw-la deorum_fw-la according_a to_o their_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o go_n josephus_n a_o sober_a writer_n acknowledge_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o giant_n of_o old_a to_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o impiety_n and_o injustice_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o world_n before_o noah_n flood_n strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n 4._o and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v incredible_a to_o other_o yet_o stranger_n matter_n have_v be_v assert_v concern_v the_o conception_n of_o female_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o male_a in_o the_o perfect_a kind_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o that_o which_o virgil_n affirm_v in_o his_o georgic_n concern_v some_o metal_a mare_n that_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o wind._n 3._o over_o omnes_fw-la versae_fw-la in_o zephyrum_fw-la stant_fw-la rupibus_fw-la altis_fw-la exceptántque_fw-la leves_fw-la auras_fw-la &_o saepe_fw-la sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la conjugiis_fw-la vento_fw-la gravidae_fw-la mirabile_fw-la dictâ—_n saxa_n per_fw-la &_o scopulos_fw-la fugiunt_fw-la they_o all_o stand_n on_o high_a crag_n with_o turn_v face_n to_o gentle_a zephyr_n the_o light_a air_n they_o draw_v and_o oft_o o_o wonder_n without_o venus_n law_n quick_a with_o the_o wind_n over_o hill_n and_o rock_n they_o trace_v which_o silius_n italicus_n express_v also_o very_o lively_o of_o the_o spanish_a gennet_n of_o his_o country_n et_fw-la venerem_fw-la occultam_fw-la genitali_fw-la concipit_fw-la aurâ_fw-la which_o that_o you_o may_v not_o suspect_v to_o be_v only_o the_o levity_n and_o credulity_n of_o poet_n to_o report_v such_o thing_n i_o can_v inform_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n and_o solinus_n the_o historian_n write_v the_o same_o of_o a_o race_n of_o horse_n in_o cappadocia_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n columella_n and_o varro_n man_n expert_a in_o rural_a affair_n assert_v this_o matter_n for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o know_a truth_n 5._o wherefore_o if_o the_o free_a air_n by_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o animal_n or_o actuate_a they_o by_o a_o volatile_a salt_n will_v fill_v they_o so_o full_a of_o life_n and_o joy_n that_o it_o will_v make_v their_o womb_n blossom_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o after_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n why_o may_v not_o a_o airy_a spirit_n transform_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n supply_v his_o place_n effectual_o he_o be_v able_a as_o witch_n have_v confess_v to_o raise_v as_o high_a pleasure_n and_o indeed_o high_a than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v and_o so_o to_o loosen_v the_o body_n into_o a_o transmission_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o particle_n as_o will_v prove_v in_o their_o conflux_n in_o the_o womb_n vital_a and_o prolifical_a which_o may_v be_v the_o easy_o admit_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o male_n give_v neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n to_o the_o foetus_fw-la itself_o but_o like_o the_o flint_n and_o steel_n only_o set_v the_o tinder_n on_o fire_n as_o dr._n harvey_n express_v it_o so_o that_o the_o pagan_a god_n when_o they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o woman_n need_v no_o such_o ambage_n as_o ordinary_o man_n imagine_v viz._n first_o to_o play_v the_o succubus_n &_o then_o the_o incubi_fw-la that_o be_v first_o to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o man_n have_v transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n &_o then_o to_o transfuse_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n after_o they_o have_v change_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o a_o grateful_a contact_n or_o motion_n ferment_v or_o spirit_v the_o place_n of_o conception_n that_o make_v the_o female_a fruitful_a so_o great_a a_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o that_o fame_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o ancient_a hero_n though_o their_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o story_n be_v call_v time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o heroical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o historian_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v such_o event_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o venture_v upon_o some_o example_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o more_o approve_a history_n as_o alexander_n and_o scipio_n who_o many_o conceit_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n tell_v a_o formal_a story_n of_o perictione_n plato_n mother_n be_v impregnate_v by_o apollo_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o three_o several_a writer_n speusippus_n clearchus_n and_o anaxilides_n chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o have_v produce_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o all_o matter_n concern_v our_o saviour_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n 2._o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o whatever_o thing_n be_v laudable_a or_o passable_a in_o any_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o assertion_n make_v good_a by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o certain_a particular_n 4._o that_o our_o religion_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o chief_o direct_v to_o the_o nation_n than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 5._o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o main_a head_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v account_n of_o 1._o i_o have_v now_o omit_v nothing_o of_o considerable_a moment_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n have_v lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n such_o ground_n as_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o give_v a_o solid_a account_n of_o whatsoever_o occurr_v in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o happen_v to_o he_o be_v do_v or_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o effect_n so_o miraculous_a there_o record_v as_o to_o exceed_v the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o invisible_a power_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o every_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_o illustrate_v by_o what_o we_o have_v discover_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o divine_a life_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o partaker_n thereof_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lawful_a owner_n of_o all_o sovereignty_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o by_o
blood_n as_o common_a and_o unholy_a as_o that_o of_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o atone_v as_o they_o say_v by_o his_o suffering_n because_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o what_o unjustice_n be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n or_o fault_n of_o another_o man_n willing_o if_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n or_o bear_v the_o punishment_n provide_v that_o he_o that_o may_v exact_v or_o remit_v either_o will_v be_v thus_o satisfy_v 10._o but_o such_o trivial_a and_o captious_a intermedler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o obscure_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a deserve_v more_o to_o be_v flight_v and_o neglect_v then_o vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n for_o all_o their_o frivolous_a subtlety_n and_o fruitless_a intricacy_n arise_v from_o this_o one_o false_a ground_n that_o the_o sovereign_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kind_a condescension_n and_o application_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o juridical_a nicety_n and_o narrow_a and_o petty_a law_n such_o as_o concern_v ordinary_a transaction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o let_v these_o brangle_v wit_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o elaborate_a ignorance_n while_o we_o consider_v the_o easy_a air_n and_o sense_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v hold_v appeasment_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o go_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o religious_a sense_n then_o by_o that_o of_o secular_a law_n 3._o the_o great_a disservice_n some_o corrosive_a wit_n do_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o defacement_n their_o subtlety_n bring_v upon_o the_o win_a comeliness_n thereof_o 4._o the_o great_a advantage_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v compare_v with_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n 1._o how_o general_n the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v account_v a_o appeasment_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n and_o expiation_n for_o their_o fault_n be_v also_o a_o truth_n so_o conspicuous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v hence_o these_o sacrifice_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a placamina_fw-la februa_n piamina_fw-la much_o of_o this_o nature_n you_o may_v read_v in_o grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la cap._n 10._o where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v good_a by_o many_o expression_n and_o example_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n but_o also_o which_o be_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v and_o purge_v be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o he_o allege_v many_o citation_n and_o these_o two_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o out_o of_o cato_n cum_fw-la sis_fw-la ipse_fw-la nocens_fw-la moritur_fw-la cur_n victima_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la since_o thou_o thyself_o be_v guilty_a why_o do_v then_o thy_o sacrifice_n for_o thou_o die_v the_o other_o out_o of_o plautus_n man_n '_o piaculum_fw-la oportet_fw-la fieri_fw-la propter_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la ut_fw-la meum_fw-la tergum_fw-la stultitia_fw-la tuus_fw-la subdas_fw-la succedaneum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v it_o fit_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o piacular_a sacrifice_n for_o your_o foolishness_n that_o my_o back_n shall_v bear_v the_o stripe_n that_o your_o folly_n have_v demerited_a 2._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n then_o according_a to_o the_o entangle_v nicety_n and_o intricacy_n of_o secular_a law_n 3._o but_o as_o for_o those_o busy_a and_o pragmatical_a spirit_n that_o by_o the_o acrimonie_n of_o their_o wit_n eat_v off_o the_o comely_a and_o lovely_a gloss_n of_o christianity_n as_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la or_o rather_o aqua_fw-la stygius_fw-la lay_v on_o polish_a metal_n what_o thanks_o shall_v they_o receive_v of_o he_o who_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o most_o win_a and_o endear_n circumstance_n of_o his_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n be_v so_o soil_v and_o blast_v by_o their_o rude_a and_o foul_a breath_n that_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o own_o error_n christianity_n will_v be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o a_o dry_a wither_a branch_n whenas_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o aromatic_a paradise_n where_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o object_n that_o they_o be_v even_o enravish_v into_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o entertain_v they_o there_o and_o nothing_o can_v entertain_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o so_o sweet_a a_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n as_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v so_o dear_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o to_o bear_v so_o reproachful_a and_o painful_a a_o death_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v to_o win_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o for_o not_o only_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o mankind_n be_v hereby_o demonstrate_v but_o the_o cruel_a and_o execrable_a nature_n of_o that_o old_a tyrant_n the_o more_o clear_o detect_v for_o whereas_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o unjust_a usurpation_n have_v get_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n tyrannize_v with_o the_o great_a cruelty_n and_o scorn_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v over_o mankind_n thirst_v after_o humane_a blood_n and_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v require_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o savage_a pride_n and_o despite_n against_o we_o this_o new_a gracious_a prince_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v any_o such_o villainous_a homage_n that_o himself_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o make_v himself_o at_o once_o one_o grand_a and_o all-sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o piamen_fw-la to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n chap._n xv._n 1._o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n from_o it_o be_v not_o be_v record_v in_o other_o historian_n 2._o answer_v that_o this_o wonderful_a accident_n may_v as_o well_o be_v omit_v be_v several_a historian_n as_o those_o of_o like_a wonderfulness_n as_o for_o example_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o julius_n caesar_n death_n 3._o further_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o historian_n shall_v omit_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n then_o that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar._n 4._o that_o grotius_n venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o eclipse_n record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n and_o that_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o their_o record_n 5._o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n whereby_o the_o history_n become_v free_a from_o all_o their_o cavil_n 6._o apollonius_n his_o arraignment_n before_o domitian_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o his_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o damis_n and_o demetrius_n to_o suffer_v for_o philosophy_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v how_o reasonable_a the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v lessen_v the_o credibility_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o that_o the_o eclipse_n itself_o be_v so_o incredible_a but_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o so_o wonderful_a &_o so_o generally-conspicuous_a a_o accident_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v record_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o learn_v and_o civility_n in_o those_o time_n so_o universal_o flourish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o historian_n to_o recount_v such_o thing_n this_o objection_n make_v a_o great_a show_n at_o first_o but_o
concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o death_n that_o he_o so_o grave_o impart_v to_o damis_n and_o demetrius_n encourage_v they_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o philosophy_n hypocritical_a and_o ridiculous_a so_o whifle_v and_o ludicrous_a be_v every_o thing_n of_o apollonius_n if_o compare_v with_o that_o solid_a truth_n and_o real_a excellency_n that_o be_v discoverable_a in_o christ._n book_n v._n chap._n i._n 1._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o event_n 2._o the_o chief_a importance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o world_n excite_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v the_o divine_a quality_n of_o his_o person_n who_o the_o more_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o they_o dislike_v 4._o whence_o they_o misinterpret_v and_o elude_v all_o the_o force_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n 5._o god_n upbraid_v of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n by_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o thus_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v 6._o christ_n resurrection_n a_o assurance_n of_o man_n immortality_n 1._o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v now_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o first_o his_o resurrection_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o nothing_o more_o than_o it_o he_o prophesy_v of_o it_o in_o his_o life-time_n under_o that_o parable_n of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n 2.19_o and_o then_o raise_v of_o it_o up_o within_o three_o day_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n as_o also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o that_o strange_a accident_n that_o befall_v jonas_n 40._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o earth_n he_o defer_v also_o the_o divulge_v of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n till_o his_o resurrection_n as_o not_o be_v of_o any_o such_o efficacy_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o people_n till_o this_o also_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o 2._o now_o the_o grand_a importance_n of_o this_o so_o wonderful_a a_o accident_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o seal_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o warrantableness_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n christ_n do_v in_o his_o life-time_n 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o behold_v that_o kind_n of_o splendour_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v the_o more_o notorious_o baffle_v god_n assist_v this_o divine_a worth_n with_o many_o strange_a miracle_n that_o they_o may_v more_o fix_o and_o considerate_o contemplate_v this_o so_o holy_a and_o lovely_a a_o person_n but_o the_o more_o it_o seem_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o they_o dislike_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o deep_o lapse_v into_o the_o animal_n life_n the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o except_v that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o relish_n of_o the_o divine_a nay_o they_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o he_o 15._o as_o the_o wise_a man_n express_v it_o he_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o even_o to_o behold_v his_o life_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n he_o be_v make_v to_o reprove_v our_o thought_n 4._o wherefore_o they_o have_v so_o settle_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v or_o whatsoever_o happen_v miraculous_o unto_o he_o do_v but_o set_v a_o more_o venomous_a edge_n of_o their_o spleen_n against_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o misinterpret_v and_o elude_v every_o thing_n impute_v his_o cast_n out_o devil_n to_o a_o contract_n with_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o delusion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o will_v lapse_v they_o into_o idolatry_n his_o feed_v the_o multitude_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcecery_n and_o his_o raise_n of_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o lethargical_a or_o obstupify_a disease_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v a_o man_n devoid_a of_o life_n for_o four_o day_n together_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n indeed_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n if_o the_o darkness_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n itself_o but_o they_o may_v remember_v at_o least_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o that_o it_o be_v strange_o obscure_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o about_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n and_o so_o interpret_v this_o at_o the_o passion_n as_o a_o mere_a casual_a coincidence_n of_o thing_n or_o that_o some_o delusive_a spirit_n intercept_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a magician_n who_o they_o think_v just_a to_o crucify_v betwixt_o those_o other_o two_o malefactor_n 5._o but_o he_o who_o they_o number_v among_o the_o transgressor_n and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o recommend_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o animal_n life_n like_v and_o applaud_v as_o nobleness_n of_o birth_n the_o power_n of_o popular_a eloquence_n honour_n wealth_n authority_n high_a education_n beauty_n courtship_n pleasantness_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v i_o say_v notwithstanding_o this_o general_a contempt_n from_o man_n very_o high_o prize_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n who_o way_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n nor_o his_o thought_n as_o our_o thought_n but_o that_o he_o may_v conform_v our_o apprehension_n to_o his_o own_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a bring_v that_o passive_a contemptible_a divinity_n that_o lodge_v in_o he_o into_o a_o deserve_a victory_n and_o triumph_n exprobrate_v to_o the_o blind_a world_n the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o life_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o himself_o make_v he_o alive_a who_o they_o malicious_o kill_v and_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o a_o universal_a homage_n for_o he_o who_o be_v universal_o scorn_v and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o though_o his_o spirit_n life_n and_o nature_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o 6._o nor_o be_v this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n only_o a_o particular_a honour_n and_o high_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o splendid_a a_o habitation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v adventure_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 15.58_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o say_v here_o to_o rise_v alone_o but_o in_o token_n of_o what_o a_o general_a concernment_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o monument_n of_o some_o lately-deceased_n soul_n fly_v open_a and_o themselves_o appear_v to_o several_a in_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o palpable_a prohetical_a prefiguration_n of_o that_o bless_a immortality_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o last_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 2._o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o those_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n that_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o give_v out_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o be_v not_o rather_o convert_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o christ_n do_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o some_o deceitful_a daemon_n 4._o the_o first_o and_o second_o answer_n 5._o the_o three_o answer_n 6._o the_o four_o answer_n 7._o the_o five_o answer_n 8._o the_o six_o and_o last_o answer_n 9_o that_o his_o appear_v and_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 1._o the_o last_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n for_o assure_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o some_o
but_o the_o incomparable_a dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o weighty_a circumstance_n of_o providence_n that_o give_v such_o ample_a testimony_n to_o he_o which_o make_v the_o world_n turn_v christian_n rather_o than_o apollonian_n that_o be_v make_v they_o rather_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n then_o continue_v in_o paganism_n though_o reform_v after_o the_o neat_a and_o most_o refine_a manner_n by_o the_o noble_a and_o gallant_a personage_n that_o ever_o be_v pure_o pagan_a the_o famous_a apollonius_n 2._o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o field_n clear_a to_o himself_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o digress_v a_o little_a further_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o few_o other_o that_o put_v in_o for_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o or_o a_o superiority_n above_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o three_o mahomet_n david_n george_n and_o the_o begod_v man_n of_o amsterdam_n who_o i_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o list_n without_o a_o preface_n for_o pardon_n and_o excuse_v for_o that_o which_o look_v so_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o dishonour_n and_o disrespect_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o duessa_n till_o unstrip_v will_n compare_v with_o una_n you_o know_v the_o story_n in_o spencer_n and_o the_o bold_a ignorance_n of_o some_o do_v ordinary_o make_v other_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o explain_v and_o evince_v that_o which_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n be_v usual_o true_a at_o first_o sight_n which_o kind_n of_o undertake_n though_o they_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o a_o man_n wit_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 3._o first_o therefore_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o two_o latter_a david_n george_n and_o he_o of_o amsterdam_n those_o two_o meal-mouthed_a prophet_n that_o court_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v they_o by_o so_o many_o mystical_a good-morrow_n make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o as_o one_o long-winded_a fable_n and_o themselves_o the_o only_o inspire_v and_o infallible_a light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o fancy_n they_o have_v find_v the_o right_a fable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o so_o that_o their_o excellency_n seem_v to_o consist_v main_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o a_o resolve_a infidelity_n or_o stout_a misbelief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o a_o dexterity_n in_o a_o moral_a mythology_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o more_o fundamental_o destroy_v then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o christian_n so_o immodest_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o these_o do_v in_o the_o new_a by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o old_a also_o for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o believe_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o miracle_n do_v any_o where_o 4._o but_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v miracle_n let_v they_o show_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o distrust_v that_o what_o be_v record_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o let_v they_o produce_v miracle_n themselves_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o that_o god_n have_v send_v they_o upon_o such_o a_o special_a errand_n as_o they_o pretend_v if_o they_o can_v do_v no_o miracle_n god_n be_v no_o witness_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o witness_v only_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v mere_a fanatic_n and_o distemper_a enthusiast_n have_v nothing_o to_o drive_v they_o forward_o to_o so_o bold_a and_o prodigious_a a_o enterprise_n as_o the_o superannuate_a of_o christianity_n and_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pride_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o own_o inflame_a spirit_n and_o a_o fantastical_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o as_o if_o god_n have_v enlighten_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o 5._o if_o according_a to_o the_o impulse_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n in_o they_o they_o conceive_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o betray_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extraordinary_o illuminate_v that_o they_o be_v more_o blind_a and_o blockish_a than_o every_o ordinary_a man_n that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o be_v what_o some_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v a_o skulk_a kind_n of_o epicurean_o and_o atheist_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o strip_v their_o style_n of_o all_o scripture-phrase_n and_o all_o allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o affirm_v in_o these_o author_n that_o will_v rise_v high_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o epicurus_n democritus_n or_o lucretius_n they_o positive_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o any_o ordinary_a moral_a pagan_a will_v affirm_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 6._o but_o this_o be_v the_o wicked_a plot_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o sect_n that_o he_o clothe_v their_o style_n with_o scripture-language_n that_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v wear_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o so_o covert_o destroy_v or_o win_v the_o christian_a soldier_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n and_o lapse_v they_o into_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n so_o that_o that_o mighty_a prop_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n into_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o every_o transitory_a pleasure_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n relish_v whether_o in_o riches_n honour_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o upon_o whatever_o term_n the_o world_n shall_v propound_v it_o to_o they_o so_o far_o therefore_o be_v those_o two_o forward_a fellow_n of_o delft_n and_o of_o amsterdam_n from_o approve_v themselves_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v more_o dark_a in_o their_o understanding_n then_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o glimpse_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v believe_v the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n 7._o which_o consideration_n will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honest_a through-crackt_a enthusiast_n but_o rather_o know_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n who_o be_v downright_a epicurean_o but_o of_o something_o a_o fine_a contexture_n can_v abuse_v their_o rapturous_a and_o enthusiastic_a complexion_n to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n call_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n to_o a_o admiration_n of_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v a_o considerable_a profit_n as_o well_o as_o no_o small_a pleasure_n to_o they_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o teach_v they_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v endeavour_v to_o undermine_v the_o gospel_n by_o take_v away_o the_o substantial_a history_n of_o it_o wrap_v up_o ordinary_a precept_n of_o life_n such_o as_o any_o moral_a pagan_n can_v give_v concern_v virtue_n in_o the_o mysterious_a dress_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o but_o a_o finely-contrived_n fable_n to_o set_v out_o some_o trivial_a moral_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o almost_o every_o atheist_n and_o epicurean_a and_o the_o practice_n whereof_o reach_n no_o further_o than_o the_o more_o advantageous_a management_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoiment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 8._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o scriptural_a allusion_n and_o phrase_n in_o their_o write_n may_v raise_v in_o well-meaning_a man_n a_o sense_n beyond_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o that_o write_v they_o but_o where_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v extinct_a and_o of_o those_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v so_o clear_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v extinct_a also_o and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o some_o impurity_n of_o body_n soul_n or_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n sink_v below_o that_o belief_n and_o that_o his_o virtue_n then_o be_v but_o complexional_a or_o mere_o moral_a such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o a_o cicurated_a beast_n or_o some_o better-natured_a brute_n this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o
soul_n upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o body_n as_o a_o shirt_n or_o surplice_n which_o do_v they_o examine_v he_o whether_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o other_o stuff_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o also_o be_v a_o wonderful_a fine_a fiction_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v four_o year_n old_a the_o angel_n gabriel_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o behind_o a_o hill_n and_o there_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n cut_v up_o his_o breast_n and_o take_v out_o his_o heart_n which_o have_v cleanse_v of_o a_o black_a speck_n he_o after_o put_v it_o in_o again_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o use_v his_o incision-knife_n for_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o prevent_v of_o those_o so_o many_o and_o so_o enormous_a act_n of_o adultery_n which_o mahomet_n be_v famous_a for_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o black_a speck_n be_v take_v out_o he_o be_v then_o impeccable_a i_o mean_v in_o that_o fanatic_a sense_n that_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o can_v not_o sin_n no_o not_o though_o he_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o mother_n or_o murder_v his_o father_n a_o wild_a conceit_n of_o some_o enthusiast_n of_o these_o day_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n to_o record_v all_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o prophet_n the_o most_o judicious_a whereof_o be_v his_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n for_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o miracle_n nor_o can_v feign_v any_o what_o face_n have_v he_o to_o profess_v himself_o a_o prophet_n the_o first_o miracle_n he_o pretend_v to_o we_o have_v mention_v already_o which_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o black_a spot_n which_o make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o mahometan_n conceive_v the_o second_o happen_v when_o he_o be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a when_o a_o cloud_n like_o a_o canopy_n keep_v over_o his_o head_n in_o a_o hot_a day_n as_o he_o travail_v with_o his_o master_n camel_n to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v his_o be_v salute_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o cave_n and_o speak_v to_o by_o stone_n and_o tree_n and_o brute_n creature_n with_o this_o compellation_n haile_o mahomet_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o weep_a of_o a_o dry_a trunk_n of_o a_o palmtree_n at_o his_o departure_n and_o exile_n from_o mecha_n 5._o but_o the_o three_o most_o notable_a miracle_n be_v still_o behind_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n by_o mahomet_n stumble_v at_o it_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v with_o his_o eye_n devout_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n for_o the_o tree_n cleave_v of_o itself_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a prophet_n passage_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v by_o present_o grow_v together_o again_o the_o second_o be_v the_o clutter_n of_o tree_n together_o to_o keep_v the_o sun_n off_o from_o he_o and_o the_o retire_n of_o they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o place_n at_o his_o command_n in_o zuna_n mahomet_n more_o particular_o affirm_v that_o on_o a_o day_n he_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o open_a place_n he_o command_v two_o tree_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o he_o which_o they_o do_v immediate_o their_o root_n be_v tear_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o return_v the_o tree_n obey_v and_o be_v fasten_v into_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o place_n as_o before_o but_o the_o last_o and_o most_o notable_a miracle_n which_o equal_o argue_v his_o ignorance_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wildness_n of_o his_o fancy_n be_v his_o divide_v of_o the_o moon_n into_o two_o part_n and_o make_v one_o part_n go_v into_o one_o of_o his_o sleeve_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o come_v out_o at_o his_o neck_n and_o then_o soader_v of_o both_o part_n together_o and_o so_o restore_v she_o to_o the_o same_o place_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o make_v she_o to_o descend_v of_o which_o miracle_n this_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o possible_a so_o none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v before_o witness_n and_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a 6._o these_o thing_n be_v record_v by_o a_o very_a grave_n and_o pious_a person_n and_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_a so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v johannes_n andreas_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o abdalla_n a_o mahometan_a priest_n a_o man_n throughly-well_a skilled_a in_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o mahomet_n who_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n write_v a_o book_n and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o honesty_n and_o judgement_n concern_v the_o imposture_n of_o mahometism_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v recite_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o may_v add_v much_o more_o both_o out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o writer_n but_o this_o will_v suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v mahomet_n to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v characterise_v he_o and_o make_v we_o by_o such_o comparison_n as_o these_o the_o better_a understand_v and_o the_o more_o sensible_o relish_v the_o sobriety_n decency_n and_o unexceptionable_a solidity_n of_o our_o own_o religion_n chap._n xi_o 1._o three_o main_a consequence_n of_o christ_n apotheosis_n 2._o of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n of_o do_v miracle_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o the_o substantial_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n 5._o the_o symbolical_a meaning_n of_o they_o 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rush_a wind_n that_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n 7._o what_o by_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n 8._o a_o recital_n of_o several_a other_o miracle_n do_v by_o or_o happen_v to_o the_o apostle_n 9_o the_o congruity_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o success_n 1._o after_o our_o something-long_a but_o needful_a digression_n to_o view_v the_o false_a and_o unsound_a way_n that_o mahomet_n david_n george_n and_o his_o fanatical_a fellow_n of_o amsterdam_n will_v lead_v man_n in_o we_o return_v now_o to_o that_o faithful_a way_n and_o true_a guide_n jesus_n christ_n who_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o apotheosis_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o last_o thing_n we_o propound_v all_o which_o be_v very_o natural_a and_o suitable_a consequence_n of_o his_o apotheosis_n his_o sit_v and_o rule_v of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v these_o his_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o enable_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o do_v miracle_n the_o great_a success_n of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v thus_o assist_v by_o so_o miraculous_a a_o power_n and_o christ_n visible_a return_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o his_o apostle_n to_o work_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o be_v first_o promise_v by_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o needful_a to_o have_v be_v do_v though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v promise_v that_o when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n they_o may_v not_o seem_v whole_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a in_o propound_v such_o vain_a and_o incredible_a thing_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o blemish_n or_o reproach_n with_o they_o recommend_v to_o they_o one_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v for_o a_o malefactor_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n certain_o if_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n have_v not_o assist_v they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v something_o beyond_o nature_n they_o will_v have_v be_v laugh_v at_o and_o hiss_v out_o of_o every_o place_n they_o come_v to_o but_o have_v this_o supernatural_a assistance_n both_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o firm_o root_v thereby_o they_o find_v that_o jesus_n approve_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a to_o be_v all_o that_o with_o his_o father_n which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v through_o this_o sensible_a presence_n of_o the_o deity_n go_v along_o with_o they_o that_o no_o danger_n nor_o affront_n
the_o contrary_n be_v disadvantage_v by_o lead_v a_o life_n and_o offering_n himself_o a_o example_n of_o manner_n that_o be_v either_o scorn_v or_o hate_v by_o every_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v still_o make_v more_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a by_o his_o suffering_n a_o shameful_a death_n betwixt_o two_o groâ—s_n malefactor_n i_o say_v if_o a_o high_a hand_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v some_o such_o miracle_n himself_o as_o be_v record_v if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v such_o wonderful_a work_n as_o they_o do_v 13._o it_o have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o christianity_n can_v have_v have_v any_o such_o success_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o congruous_a and_o coherent_a and_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v whenever_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n chap._n xii_o 1._o three_o main_a effect_n of_o christ_n his_o send_v the_o paraclete_n foretell_v by_o himself_o john_n 16._o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o grotius_n his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o text._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o exposition_n 4._o a_o brief_a indication_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o author_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o also_o mahometan_n 6._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o mahometism_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n their_o zealous_a profession_n of_o one_o god_n 7._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o high_a privilege_n confer_v upon_o christ._n 8._o what_o advantage_n that_o portion_n of_o christian_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v have_v on_o they_o and_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o their_o full_a conversion_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a a_o business_n particular_o to_o prosecute_v that_o ample_a success_n that_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o farthest-spreading_a effect_n thereof_o we_o can_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n especial_o those_o three_o which_o himself_n foretell_v of_o john_n 16._o that_o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n concern_v sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n concern_v sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o concern_v righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o concern_v judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 2._o all_o which_o as_o grotius_n interpret_v the_o place_n in_o a_o forensal_n sense_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extension_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o by_o turk_n as_o christian._n for_o that_o learned_a expositour_n make_v christ_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v so_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o thereby_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n first_o of_o that_o great_a crime_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o kill_v of_o their_o true_a prophet_n nay_o their_o expect_a messiah_n this_o proper_o respect_v the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v he_o and_o they_o feel_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o fact_n their_o city_n be_v sack_v their_o temple_n demolish_v and_o themselves_o scatter_v and_o make_v underling_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n second_o of_o the_o equity_n and_o righteous_a deal_n of_o the_o just_a god_n with_o christ_n who_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o wrongful_o make_v he_o a_o compensation_n by_o make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o reproach_n and_o injury_n he_o bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n three_o &_o last_o of_o justice_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n excite_v the_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n so_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n christ_n shall_v put_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o present_a dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o apostate_n spirit_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v something_o lame_a here_o the_o member_n be_v so_o heterogeneal_a one_o to_o another_o 2._o but_o the_o exposition_n will_v appear_v sufficient_o ingenious_a for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o he_o set_v down_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o interpretation_n that_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v publica_fw-la judicia_fw-la de_fw-la criminibus_fw-la but_o the_o other_o two_o privata_fw-la judicia_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alterum_fw-la certam_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la formulam_fw-la habens_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o assure_o comprehend_v such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o right_n of_o possession_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o retaliation_n which_o grotius_n so_o special_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o cite_n levit._n 24.20_o the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v a_o mere_a usurper_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o action_n will_v lie_v against_o his_o usurpation_n and_o thus_o the_o interpretation_n will_v be_v unexceptionable_a and_o that_o the_o action_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o himself_o somewhere_o intimate_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o plain_a term_n 1.2_o declare_v 4._o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o forecited_a text_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o paraclete_n or_o advocate_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infidelity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o who_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n neither_o deceiver_n nor_o deceive_v and_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n that_o compensated_a his_o suffering_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o immortal_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n 16.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o already_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o pagan_a form_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o destroy_v 5._o this_o the_o paraclete_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o assist_v they_o and_o the_o church_n so_o miraculous_o for_o many_o age_n have_v with_o such_o undeniable_a conviction_n make_v good_a that_o not_o only_o all_o christendom_n be_v assure_v thereof_o but_o that_o vast_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o the_o mahometan_n wherever_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o belief_n thereof_o which_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o that_o this_o success_n may_v not_o seem_v less_o ample_a than_o it_o be_v 6._o for_o though_o the_o mahometan_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o pagan_n in_o too_o true_a a_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o law_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o polytheism_n they_o profess_v one_o only_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o great_a stress_n of_o their_o religion_n lie_v upon_o this_o main_a article_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o transport_v that_o they_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o time_n in_o their_o mosco_n in_o chant_v out_o this_o one_o truth_n discover_v la_fw-fr illa_fw-la ilella_fw-la la_fw-fr illa_fw-la ilella_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o historian_n relate_v but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n believe_v nor_o upon_o so_o good_a ground_n but_o they_o proceed_v further_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o make_v out_o that_o break_a title_n that_o one_o give_v they_o who_o call_v they_o semichristianos_n half-christians_a 7._o for_o partly_o in_o their_o alcoran_n and_o partly_o in_o zuna_n it_o be_v record_v how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o
that_o be_v say_v he_o vespasian_n in_o who_o reign_n it_o be_v suppose_v not_o prove_v that_o john_n write_v these_o vision_n the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v namely_o titus_n and_o when_o he_o come_v must_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n but_o galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n much_o short_a the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n domitian_n who_o be_v emperor_n while_o his_o father_n vespasian_n be_v absent_a from_o rome_n which_o if_o he_o be_v real_o and_o not_o style_v so_o out_o of_o compliment_n and_o flattery_n the_o application_n be_v handsome_a for_o than_o it_o be_v sometime_o true_a of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v be_v emperor_n again_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o domitian_n be_v indeed_o the_o eight_o and_o so_o distinct_a a_o head_n and_o so_o considerable_a as_o reign_v long_o than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o quite_o spoil_v the_o interpretation_n for_o thus_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v eight-headed_n not_o seven-headed_a contrary_a to_o the_o vision_n which_o those_o word_n and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o do_v therefore_o correct_v and_o show_v that_o the_o eight_o be_v not_o so_o the_o eight_o but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o but_o seven_o head_n which_o chapter_n this_o exposition_n can_v never_o unriddle_v to_o say_v nothing_o how_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o it_o will_v have_v be_v less_o ambiguous_a to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o all_o seven_o but_o of_o vespasian_n only_o 12._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o etc._n etc._n this_o grotius_n himself_o expound_v of_o the_o ostrogothi_fw-mi wisigothi_fw-mi vandali_n gepidae_n longobardi_n heruli_n burgundiones_n hunni_n franci_n saxones_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n domitian_n for_o grotius_n will_v have_v domitian_n this_o beast_n grow_v up_o and_o act_v some_o age_n after_o the_o beast_n cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v a_o interpretation_n so_o extravagant_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o the_o last_o synchronal_a of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n that_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o be_v the_o 13.11_o two-horned_a beast_n which_o grotius_n against_o all_o analogy_n of_o prophetic_a interpretation_n expound_v of_o art_n magic_a not_o of_o any_o polity_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a the_o horn_n like_o those_o of_o a_o lamb_n be_v two_o christian_a virtue_n imitate_v by_o magician_n temperance_n in_o diet_n and_o abstinence_n from_o venery_n but_o abstinence_n from_o venery_n be_v common_a to_o other_o religion_n with_o christianity_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n no_o christian_a precept_n at_o all_o his_o hale_v also_o of_o the_o ghost_n of_o achilles_n and_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n to_o the_o make_v up_o a_o exposition_n of_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o umbra_fw-la of_o achilles_n which_o be_v unusual_a or_o the_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n make_v by_o his_o follower_n and_o then_o present_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o have_v so_o often_o signify_v either_o the_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n or_o umbra_fw-la of_o achilles_n concern_v image_n in_o general_a be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o image_n of_o wax_n and_o to_o mould_v it_o into_o what_o shape_n we_o please_v 8._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a and_o more_o substantial_a eviction_n of_o grotius_n his_o mistake_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o certain_o that_o must_v be_v the_o belong_v two-horned_a beast_n to_o who_o the_o number_n 666_o can_v rational_o be_v apply_v which_o grotius_n will_v fit_v to_o ulpius_n the_o know_a name_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n which_o he_o read_v ουλπιοc_a make_v c_o stand_n for_o six_o but_o consider_v it_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o this_o conceit_n trajan_n will_v be_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o prophetic_a scheme_n where_o beast_n signify_v not_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o a_o state_n politic_a and_o also_o against_o his_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o according_a to_o he_o must_v be_v either_o idolatry_n or_o magic_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v far_o more_o passable_a in_o that_o regard_n then_o this_o of_o ουλπιοc_n to_o say_v nothing_o how_o it_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n without_o mention_v any_o name_n as_o also_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n without_o intimate_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o his_o name_n which_o plain_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o further_a reach_n than_o a_o allusion_n to_o any_o man_n name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o any_o state_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o it_o be_v numerus_fw-la humanus_fw-la such_o a_o number_n as_o man_n usual_o deal_v with_o and_o may_v be_v number_v by_o humane_a art_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o skill_n to_o be_v use_v therein_o because_o he_o say_v here_o be_v wisdom_n and_o let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o put_n of_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o some_o name_n together_o will_v be_v but_o a_o very_a petty_a piece_n of_o skill_n all_o the_o skill_n or_o rather_o luck_n will_v be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o name_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o calculate_v of_o the_o number_n but_o the_o text_n say_v let_v he_o that_o have_v skill_n calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o set_v down_o the_o very_a number_n that_o be_v to_o be_v number_v which_o number_n yet_o can_v be_v number_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o way_n notwithstanding_o be_v intimate_v but_o by_o extraction_n of_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o mr._n potter_n have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a solution_n of_o this_o mystery_n concern_v which_o no_o man_n can_v fail_v to_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o either_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n make_v he_o uncapable_a if_o he_o consider_v first_o in_o general_a what_o rich_a mystery_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o wrap_v up_o in_o number_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a example_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n distribute_v into_o six_o day_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o number_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o enough_o show_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o philosophic_a cabbala_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v close_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o the_o abovesaid_a author_n urge_v most_o pertinent_o that_o other_o number_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v number_v thus_o by_o the_o extraction_n of_o the_o root_n either_o square_a or_o cubick_n to_o know_v the_o particular_a dimension_n of_o thing_n number_v by_o they_o as_o those_o stone_n mention_v 1_o king_n 7.10_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v some_o of_o eight_o other_o of_o ten_o cubit_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cubick_a sum_n of_o each_o stone_n as_o he_o have_v undeniable_o demonstrate_v that_o square_a number_n be_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v evident_a from_o ezekiel_n 48.20_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o by_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n the_o cubical_a sum_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n namely_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 21.16_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n in_o way_n of_o number_v but_o to_o find_v the_o perimeter_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o extraction_n of_o the_o cubick_a root_n the_o measure_n also_o of_o the_o wall_n 17._o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n be_v utter_o unapplicable_a thereto_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o number_n of_o one_o line_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o perimeter_n by_o far_o and_o too_o great_a for_o the_o altitude_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o thickness_n and_o height_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o namely_o twelve_o three_o therefore_o the_o applicability_n of_o the_o number_n 144_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n appear_v in_o the_o root_n thereof_o to_o wit_v 12_o which_o be_v a_o number_n peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o signify_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o chiliarchy_n also_o or_o regiment_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o of_o the_o
person_n in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o no_o tolerable_a allegory_n can_v elude_v they_o 3._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o natural_a not_o a_o moral_a sense_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v as_o evident_a from_o the_o very_a last_o word_n i_o cite_v for_o who_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v interpret_v the_o meeting_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n they_o will_v have_v shuffle_v it_o off_o and_o say_v in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v or_o heavenly_a nature_n mystical_o understand_v but_o will_v they_o have_v the_o impudence_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o aieriness_n and_o phantastry_n of_o their_o mystery_n of_o incredulity_n when_o they_o must_v according_a to_o the_o same_o analogy_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n meet_v christ_n in_o the_o airy_a be_v mystical_o understand_v but_o it_o be_v as_o false_a a_o gloss_n to_o interpret_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o natural_a and_o physical_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o a_o death_n and_o such_o a_o resurrection_n be_v speak_v of_o concern_v we_o as_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v interpret_v mystical_o read_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a history_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a resurrection_n or_o glorious_a immortality_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v on_o all_o true_a believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o himself_o have_v promise_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n gospel_n an_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o scripture_n which_o i_o willing_o omit_v 4._o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o i_o hold_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n a_o undeniable_a testimony_n 3.10_o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o prophecy_n mr._n jos._n mede_n have_v set_v down_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n and_o judgement_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v whole_o subscribe_v do_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o this_o execution_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o very_a last_o visible_a judgement_n god_n will_v do_v upon_o the_o rebellious_a generation_n of_o adam_n leave_v they_o then_o to_o tumble_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o unsupportable_a torment_n and_o confusion_n 5._o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 13._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o or_o nevertheless_o before_o this_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n in_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v nor_o do_v that_o phrase_n verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o &_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n warrant_v any_o one_o to_o restrain_v this_o prophecy_n to_o a_o moral_a meaning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o high_a expression_n signify_v something_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v either_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o denote_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o diligence_n to_o expect_v or_o if_o so_o be_v you_o take_v they_o for_o two_o several_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v hasten_v that_o sense_n be_v also_o consistent_a enough_o with_o our_o interpretation_n for_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o ample_a remuneration_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o of_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o suppose_v it_o also_o come_v not_o till_o righteousness_n have_v have_v its_o reign_n upon_o earth_n we_o may_v well_o be_v exhort_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o conversation_n to_o hasten_v and_o accelerate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o come_n of_o either_o 6._o but_o that_o by_o no_o such_o mystical_a interpretation_n as_o this_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o visible_a and_o palpable_a fire_n be_v clear_a beyond_o all_o exception_n from_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n allege_v against_o that_o usual_a refuge_n and_o security_n of_o atheist_n to_o wit_n the_o sameness_n and_o immutableness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n or_o course_n of_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o and_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v never_o step_v out_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o judgement_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v that_o eminent_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n in_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o drown_v the_o earth_n in_o a_o immense_a deluge_n of_o water_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o say_v he_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v the_o water_n in_o noah_n time_n natural_a when_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o all_o flesh_n and_o shall_v the_o fire_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o be_v spiritual_a but_o light-minded_n man_n who_o heart_n be_v make_v dark_a with_o infidelity_n care_v not_o what_o antic_a distorsion_n they_o make_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n so_o they_o bring_v it_o but_o to_o any_o show_n of_o compliance_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o incredulity_n 7._o i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o will_v understand_v by_o this_o burn_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o description_n be_v too_o big_a by_o far_o for_o so_o small_a a_o work_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o comfort_n to_o it_o be_v so_o exceed_o well_o fit_v to_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o disproportionated_a to_o the_o other_o event_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scoffer'_v argue_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v ver_n 4._o that_o nature_n keep_v still_o the_o same_o course_n it_o do_v since_o the_o beginning_n that_o this_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o by_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o city_n by_o war_n for_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v often_o and_o so_o they_o may_v not_o think_v it_o improbable_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v burn_v in_o due_a time_n but_o of_o that_o final_a glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o judgement_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o attend_v 8._o and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o weigh_v thing_n without_o prejudice_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o grow_v perfect_a and_o establish_v in_o all_o christian_a virtue_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o excellent_a reward_n that_o shall_v be_v bestow_v at_o the_o appear_a and_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o second_o epistle_n 1.11_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 1.4_o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o in_o his_o first_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n which_o verse_n doubtless_o no_o unbiased_a judgement_n will_v ever_o understand_v of_o a_o delivery_n from_o any_o temporal_a calamity_n much_o less_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o place_n those_o disperse_a jew_n be_v far_o enough_o remove_v as_o far_o as_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n galatia_n bythinia_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o so-carefull_a a_o inculcation_n of_o that_o sad_a theme_n of_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n will_v not_o so_o much_o become_v the_o pen_n of_o this_o venerable_a apostle_n nor_o the_o gust_n of_o they_o he_o write_v to_o be_v jew_n by_o nation_n
in_o themselves_o congruous_a and_o reasonable_a which_o we_o shall_v first_o make_v good_a concern_v the_o visible_a pomp_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n attend_v by_o his_o holy_a angel_n he_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o battle_n and_o alarm_n of_o war_n a_o archangel_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o he_o as_o the_o heavenly_a camp_n march_v on_o and_o move_v for_o he_o will_v certain_o appear_v in_o a_o equipage_n most_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a and_o in_o this_o solemn_a and_o dreadful_a order_n he_o will_v face_v the_o bold_a profane_a and_o atheistical_a world_n 1._o who_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n will_v be_v convince_v of_o either_o a_o providence_n or_o a_o deity_n but_o with_o supercilious_a look_n and_o scornful_a speech_n have_v contemn_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o religious_a for_o weak-brained_a fool_n or_o madman_n but_o then_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v fill_v with_o joy_n they_o see_v so_o comfortable_a a_o appearance_n of_o he_o who_o their_o soul_n long_v for_o who_o will_v reward_v all_o their_o injury_n sorrow_n and_o reproach_n with_o condign_a honour_n and_o happiness_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v then_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o all_o those_o scorn_n and_o revilement_n that_o bold_a and_o profane_a wretch_n out_o of_o their_o sensuality_n and_o highmindedness_a have_v cast_v upon_o he_o from_o age_n to_o age_n please_v themselves_o and_o gratify_v other_o epicurean_a brute_n of_o like_a impiety_n with_o themselves_o with_o their_o ungodly_a jeer_n and_o scoff_v against_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a example_n of_o divine_a perfection_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o necessity_n of_o this_o personal_a return_n of_o christ_n thus_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o these_o blasphemer_n may_v not_o be_v encourage_v to_o reckon_v he_o with_o such_o impostor_n as_o david_n george_n and_o mahomet_n who_o though_o they_o prefix_v a_o short_a time_n to_o their_o follower_n shall_v not_o again_o be_v hear_v of_o till_o they_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v 2._o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v still_o subsist_v that_o he_o be_v so_o miraculous_o bear_v so_o glorious_o transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n so_o wonderful_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v so_o conspicuous_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 10._o two_o angel_n in_o bright_a garment_n affirm_v to_o they_o that_o behold_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o return_v again_o viz._n in_o a_o personal_a visibility_n what_o stranger_n thing_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v then_o that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a of_o he_o already_o and_o how_o fit_a be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o retain_v this_o supremacy_n over_o the_o world_n none_o else_o have_v buy_v it_o so_o dear_o as_o himself_o do_v by_o his_o most_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o compassionate_a a_o mediator_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n will_v prove_v the_o more_o fit_a and_o equal_a judge_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o period_n and_o full_a pause_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n i_o have_v already_o little_o less_o than_o demonstrate_v though_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n nor_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o 2._o for_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v modest_a man_n from_o either_o invent_v or_o embrace_v such_o evasive_a allegory_n as_o do_v elude_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o article_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o concernment_n as_o this_o 3._o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v great_a infidel_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o above-framed_n description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v exceed_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a i_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a dulness_n of_o atheism_n itself_o can_v make_v they_o conceit_n thus_o for_o it_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v as_o easy_a and_o natural_a to_o admit_v as_o the_o martial_a pomp_n of_o a_o mighty_a army_n or_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o great_a assize_n but_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n or_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o can_v appear_v to_o man_n in_o what_o region_n of_o the_o air_n they_o please_v history_n afford_v innumerable_a instance_n and_o how_o much_o for_o the_o miraculousness_n of_o it_o do_v this_o pompous_a approach_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n differ_v from_o those_o fight_n and_o skirmishing_n of_o whole_a army_n in_o the_o air_n of_o which_o all_o age_n almost_o and_o all_o historian_n ring_v as_o well_o sacred_a as_o profane_v the_o clatter_a also_o of_o armour_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n have_v be_v very_o frequent_o hear_v from_o the_o heaven_n as_o pliny_n and_o other_o historian_n do_v report_n virgil_n and_o ovid_n record_v these_o thing_n with_o verse_n suitable_a to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o prodigy_n armorum_fw-la sonitum_fw-la toto_fw-la germania_n coelo_fw-la audiit_fw-la georgic_n lib._n 1._o all_o over_o the_o heaven_n the_o noise_n of_o arm_n be_v hear_v in_o germany_n and_o ovid_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n arma_fw-la ferunt_fw-la inter_fw-la nigras_fw-la crepitantia_fw-la nubes_fw-la terribilesque_fw-la tubas_fw-la auditaque_fw-la cornua_fw-la coelo_fw-la clash_v of_o arm_n amid_o black_a pitchy_a cloud_n be_v hear_v with_o trumpet_n hoarse_a and_o cornet_n loud_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n prediction_n of_o christ_n come_n thus_o visible_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n attend_v with_o the_o heavenly_a host_n and_o the_o archangel_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n and_o measure_n be_v already_o in_o the_o world_n though_o those_o astonish_a prodigy_n fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 4._o beside_o if_o we_o may_v compare_v small_a thing_n with_o great_a as_o certain_o we_o may_v the_o analogy_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a what_o particular_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o note_n have_v god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sensible_a administration_n of_o angel_n forerun_v it_o i_o may_v make_v a_o very_a copious_a induction_n but_o i_o will_v keep_v myself_o within_o measure_n before_o sweep_a plague_n and_o war_n how_o frequent_a be_v these_o apparition_n cardan_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a of_o the_o first_o kind_n 69._o before_o the_o plague_n at_o galaratum_fw-la there_o appear_v to_o a_o young_a man_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v thither_o in_o a_o rainy_a night_n a_o cart_n all_o cover_v with_o fire_n which_o gallop_v he_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o over_o against_o he_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n also_o of_o rustic_n say_v cave_n cave_fw-la take_v heed_n take_v heed_n this_o spectre_n attend_v he_o till_o he_o get_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o st._n laurence_n which_o be_v without_o the_o town_n gate_n and_o there_o sink_v into_o the_o ground_n both_o cart_n ox_n rustic_n and_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v also_o of_o a_o strange_a prodigy_n of_o a_o pestilence_n in_o peru_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n consote_n near_o carthage_n 81._o where_o there_o appear_v to_o certain_a woman_n wash_v there_o as_o their_o custom_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o huge_a stature_n with_o his_o belly_n cut_v up_o and_o exenterate_v and_o two_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a woman_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o also_o this_o spectre_n be_v also_o see_v on_o horseback_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n run_v swift_a than_o the_o wind_n a_o mighty_a plague_n follow_v that_o destroy_v almost_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n that_o also_o out_o of_o fincelius_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 124._o the_o appear_v of_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o man_n in_o marchia_n of_o huge_a and_o horrid_a stature_n in_o the_o corn_n field_n with_o scythe_n in_o their_o hand_n mow_v down_o oat_n with_o might_n and_o main_a so_o that_o the_o very_o hit_v of_o the_o scythe_n be_v plain_o hear_v afar_o off_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o oat_n be_v cut_v down_o people_n endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v they_o but_o they_o run_v too_o swift_a for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o nevertheless_o mow_v as_o laborious_o in_o their_o flight_n as_o before_o a_o great_a plague_n ensue_v thereupon_o i_o can_v add_v to_o these_o what_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v
this_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n assent_v to_o by_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n be_v so_o ample_a a_o pledge_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o though_o i_o can_v out_o of_o pliny_n and_o other_o add_v other_o such_o like_a instance_n of_o city_n be_v burn_v down_o with_o thunder_n yet_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o example_n and_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o copious_a and_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o fiery_a principle_n in_o nature_n i_o shall_v make_v this_o brief_a demand_n why_o may_v not_o this_o principle_n sometime_o so_o break_v out_o and_o overflow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o universal_a rage_n of_o fire_n upon_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v once_o of_o water_n for_o the_o hide_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o nature_n sometime_o work_v scant_o sometime_o moderate_o sometime_o as_o if_o they_o have_v break_v all_o law_n and_o bound_n as_o be_v observable_a in_o torrent_n and_o earthquake_n they_o sometime_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o very_a few_o mile_n othersometimes_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n universal_a as_o those_o earthquake_n be_v that_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 367_o and_o 1289._o so_o flood_n sometime_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o scarce_o cover_v a_o whole_a meadow_n othersometimes_o so_o great_a that_o they_o drown_v whole_a town_n and_o othersometimes_o they_o be_v either_o so_o large_a as_o to_o be_v universal_a or_o at_o least_o to_o cover_v vast_a kingdom_n and_o continent_n at_o once_o such_o be_v the_o deluge_n of_o deucalion_n of_o ogyges_n and_o that_o of_o noah_n so_o likewise_o we_o see_v also_o in_o history_n what_o particular_a execution_n the_o element_n of_o fire_n either_o by_o fulguration_n from_o heaven_n or_o eruption_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v do_v on_o this_o house_n on_o that_o town_n nay_o upon_o whole_a country_n why_o may_v not_o the_o rage_n of_o it_o then_o at_o last_o so_o break_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v even_o a_o general_a deluge_n of_o fire_n 7._o this_o seem_v so_o far_o from_o a_o impossibility_n to_o pliny_n that_o consider_v how_o full_o fraught_v the_o world_n be_v with_o this_o element_n and_o how_o propagative_a it_o be_v of_o itself_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o 107._o that_o this_o universal_a conflagration_n have_v not_o already_o happen_v excedit_fw-la profectò_fw-la omne_fw-la miracula_fw-la ullum_fw-la diem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la cuncta_fw-la conflagrarent_fw-la chap._n ix_o 1_o the_o conflagration_n argue_v from_o the_o proneness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o drive_v down_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n from_o their_o upper_a magazine_n 3._o the_o surpass_a power_n and_o skill_n of_o his_o angelical_a host_n 4._o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o fiat_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o unspeakable_a corroboration_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n upon_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o actor_n as_o well_o as_o a_o speculatour_n if_o due_o call_v upon_o 7_o 8._o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n thereof_o 1._o that_o therefore_o which_o nature_n seem_v thus_o perpetual_o to_o threaten_v of_o herself_o can_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a host_n of_o angel_n who_o have_v a_o power_n above_o nature_n will_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v visible_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n remember_v what_o command_n he_o have_v over_o the_o element_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o low_a state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o what_o power_n he_o have_v over_o they_o that_o for_o so_o long_a time_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o lord_n it_o in_o this_o grosser_n elementary_a world_n who_o chieftain_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n remember_v how_o by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o send_v pack_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o once_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o can_v do_v in_o his_o exalt_a estate_n when_o he_o return_v to_o judgement_n in_o so_o exceed_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v descend_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n and_o face_n the_o earth_n with_o his_o bright_a squadron_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a arch_n of_o heaven_n with_o innumerable_a legion_n of_o his_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o warm_a gleam_n of_o who_o presence_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o mountain_n to_o reek_v and_o smoke_n and_o to_o awake_v that_o fiery_a principle_n that_o lie_v dormient_fw-la in_o the_o earth_n into_o a_o devour_a flame_n 2._o but_o beside_o this_o by_o descend_v thus_o low_o they_o drive_v the_o old_a usurper_n and_o his_o dark_a legion_n from_o that_o upper_a magazine_n and_o now_o can_v turn_v his_o artillery_n against_o himself_o and_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o provision_n fit_a for_o firework_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o diphilus_n the_o tragedian_n prophecy_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o as_o the_o golden_a sky_n his_o hide_a fiery_a treasure_n shall_v let_v fly_v and_o rage_a flame_n burn_v up_o all_o and_o consume_v fill_v both_o earth_n and_o air_n with_o noisome_a fume_v and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o here_o already_o matter_n enough_o to_o contrive_v into_o the_o most_o mischievous_a kind_n of_o fiery_a meteor_n such_o as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v execution_n yet_o that_o word_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n can_v easy_o change_v so_o much_o of_o any_o matter_n into_o such_o a_o modification_n as_o will_n most_o effectual_o serve_v for_o this_o heavy_a vengeance_n 3._o but_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v second_o cause_n on_o this_o side_n that_o omnipotent_a creative_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o ministries_n of_o providence_n as_o this_o as_o true_o those_o innumerable_a bright_a legion_n of_o angel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v who_o skill_n and_o power_n of_o imagination_n upon_o the_o element_n of_o nature_n be_v certain_o transcendent_o above_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v their_o faculty_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o as_o far_o surpass_v we_o as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o brute_n beast_n who_o have_v not_o the_o least_o conceit_n of_o our_o power_n and_o artifice_v in_o do_v thing_n 4._o what_o power_n think_v you_o then_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o these_o heavenly_a host_n christ_n jesus_n who_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v show_v such_o mighty_a speciman_n thereof_o over_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mere_a fiat_n therefore_o of_o his_o imagination_n and_o will_n act_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n whether_o near_a hand_n or_o far_o of_o can_v but_o prove_v sufficient_a if_o he_o so_o please_v to_o undo_v that_o universal_a coalition_n of_o particle_n out_o of_o which_o arise_v the_o compage_n and_o consistence_n of_o every_o earthly_a substance_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o such_o a_o flame_n as_o some_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a earth_n ancient_o to_o have_v be_v or_o so_o to_o moderate_v the_o action_n and_o fire_n it_o so_o deep_a and_o with_o such_o a_o qualification_n of_o part_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o present_a and_o after-design_n 5._o this_o effect_n will_v not_o seem_v beyond_o that_o inherent_a power_n in_o the_o divine_a soul_n of_o jesus_n if_o we_o consider_v its_o unspeakable_a corroboration_n by_o his_o mysterious_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o exalt_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o 13._o spirit_n upon_o the_o subtle_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o force_n of_o that_o subtle_a matter_n to_o disjoin_v all_o coalescency_n and_o then_o the_o promptness_n of_o these_o dissolve_a particle_n to_o close_v again_o unto_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o regulate_v activity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n shall_v command_v they_o into_o for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o high_a and_o divine_a kind_n of_o magic_n work_v by_o the_o excitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o changeable_a element_n of_o the_o world_n no_o creation_n nor_o annihilation_n of_o any_o thing_n 6._o so_o that_o keep_v ourselves_o on_o this_o side_n the_o naked_a deity_n to_o the_o consideration_n
peace_n and_o concord_n no_o not_o in_o christendom_n itself_o neither_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o state_n nor_o be_v idolatry_n extirpate_v nor_o the_o israelite_n replant_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n all_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o be_v foretell_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o say_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o i_o brief_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v absolute_a as_o i_o have_v 6._o already_o note_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n conditional_a man_n be_v free_a agent_n and_o not_o fatal_a actor_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v deny_v 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n tend_v altogether_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o those_o promise_n of_o universal_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o do_v begin_v fair_a in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o respect_v the_o church_n itself_o 3._o that_o whatever_o relapse_n or_o stop_v there_o have_v be_v thing_n be_v not_o so_o hopeless_a but_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o they_o in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o be_v true_a convert_v to_o christ_n may_v if_o they_o will_v then_o desire_v it_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o after_o this_o serious_a conversion_n and_o real_a renovation_n of_o their_o spirit_n into_o a_o true_a christian_a state_n i_o can_v believe_v they_o will_v continue_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o value_v such_o thing_n but_o will_v find_v themselves_o in_o the_o spiritual_a canaan_n already_o and_o on_o their_o march_n to_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o but_o themselves_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o the_o other_o objection_n or_o rather_o evasion_n of_o that_o wholesome_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o that_o sort_n of_o atheist_n that_o love_v to_o be_v think_v aristotelean_n for_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a kind_n of_o atheism_n epicurean_a and_o aristotelean_a the_o former_a deny_v all_o incorporeal_a substance_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o apparition_n miracle_n and_o prophecy_n that_o imply_v the_o same_o who_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v already_o by_o this_o undeniable_a declaration_n we_o have_v make_v the_o other_o be_v not_o against_o all_o substance_n incorporeal_a nor_o against_o prophecy_n apparition_n and_o miracle_n though_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o appearance_n after_o death_n the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o and_o what_o not_o but_o they_o have_v forsooth_o this_o witty_a subterfuge_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o receive_v any_o good_a therefrom_o in_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a providence_n as_o we_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o because_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n actuate_v by_o the_o intelligence_n appertain_v to_o each_o sphere_n and_o derive_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o high_a of_o the_o orb_n such_o influence_n as_o according_a to_o certain_a periodical_a course_n of_o nature_n will_v produce_v new_a lawgiver_n indue_a they_o with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n assist_v they_o by_o apparition_n and_o vision_n of_o angel_n make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o appear_v after_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v namely_o after_o their_o death_n when_o in_o the_o meantime_n there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o soul_n separate_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o transient_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n which_o slack_v by_o degree_n and_o so_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n fail_v one_o religion_n decay_n and_o another_o get_v up_o thus_o judaism_n have_v give_v place_n to_o christianity_n and_o christianity_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o mahometism_n be_v establishment_n result_v from_o the_o mutable_a course_n of_o nature_n not_o by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o humane_a affair_n in_o any_o particular_a way_n but_o only_o aloof_o off_o hand_n down_o by_o the_o help_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o celestial_a intelligence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o star_n some_o general_n cast_v of_o providence_n upon_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o a_o goodly_a speculation_n indeed_o and_o well_o befit_v such_o two_o witty_a fool_n in_o philosophy_n as_o pomponatius_n and_o vaninus_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o this_o fine_a figment_n altogether_o full_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n but_o have_v a_o great_a pique_n against_o incorporeal_a being_n be_v desirous_a to_o lessen_v their_o number_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o seem_v please_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o that_o one_o only_a soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v serve_v as_o effectual_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o aristotelean_a intelligence_n and_o therefore_o ever_o &_o anon_o doubt_v of_o those_o and_o establish_v this_o as_o the_o only_a intellectual_a or_o immaterial_a principle_n and_o high_a deity_n but_o such_o as_o act_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n by_o periodical_a influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o man_n what_o a_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o how_o he_o have_v imprison_v the_o divinity_n in_o those_o upper_a room_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o worst_a that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o far_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v from_o the_o moon_n so_o cautious_a a_o counsellor_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o degenerate_a conscience_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a arcanum_n that_o the_o amphitheatrum_fw-la and_o famed_a dialogue_n of_o this_o stupendous_a wit_n will_v afford_v who_o be_v so_o tickle_v and_o transport_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o part_n that_o in_o that_o latter_a book_n he_o can_v refrain_v from_o write_v down_o himself_o a_o very_a good_a for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n whenas_o assure_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n pride_n and_o conceitedness_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o part_n so_o much_o as_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o considerable_a in_o he_o but_o what_o that_o odd_a and_o crooked_a writer_n hieronymus_n cardanus_n have_v though_o more_o modest_o vent_v to_o the_o world_n before_o only_o vaninus_n add_v thereto_o a_o more_o express_a tail_n of_o bold_a impiety_n and_o profaneness_n 5._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o intimate_v how_o the_o attribute_v such_o noble_a event_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rot_a relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n and_o have_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o 11._o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plain_o enough_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o inherent_a divinity_n in_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o that_o ancient_a superstition_n have_v avouch_v or_o modern_a philosophaster_n will_v imagine_v and_o i_o shall_v here_o evident_o prove_v against_o this_o great_a pretender_n that_o his_o removal_n of_o the_o deity_n at_o that_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v impossible_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o now_o that_o have_v the_o face_n to_o profess_v themselves_o philosopher_n but_o do_v as_o ready_o acknowledge_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o antipode_n or_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n i_o will_v ask_v then_o vaninus_n but_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o that_o heaven_n where_o he_o imagine_v his_o anima_fw-la coeliâ—_fw-la and_o whether_o this_o heaven_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o beyond_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v not_o also_o the_o residence_n of_o this_o celestial_a goddess_n of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o will_v stick_v to_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v doubtless_o so_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v forthwith_o infer_v that_o let_v his_o unskilful_a fancy_n conceit_n we_o at_o this_o moment_n in_o as_o low_a a_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o he_o will_v within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o above_o or_o beyond_o the_o sun_n as_o we_o be_v beneath_o he_o now_o and_o yet_o then_o fancy_n ourselves_o as_o much_o beneath_o he_o as_o before_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o our_o earth_n and_o moon_n swim_v in_o the_o liquid_a heaven_n which_o be_v every_o where_o this_o deity_n of_o vaninus_n must_v be_v every_o
god_n because_o he_o find_v they_o harmless_a peaceable_a and_o beneficial_a or_o because_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o good_a sanguine_a benign_a complexion_n but_o this_o love_n in_o a_o man_n that_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o animal_n and_o natural_a not_o proceed_v from_o that_o community_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o all_o the_o regenerate_v participate_v of_o but_o out_o of_o complexion_n and_o self-love_n which_o will_v adhere_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o feel_v a_o natural_a comfort_n from_o but_o if_o this_o child_n of_o god_n prove_v something_o spinose_n and_o harsh_a in_o oppose_v rebuke_v or_o it_o may_v be_v not_o comply_v with_o some_o dearly-beloved_n humour_n of_o this_o good-natured_a sanguine_a his_o corrupt_a blood_n will_v then_o begin_v to_o boil_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o return_v he_o hatred_n for_o his_o good_a will_n 3._o and_o as_o this_o bless_a apostle_n and_o peculiarly-beloved_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v so_o careful_a a_o caution_n that_o the_o love_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o slack_v so_o low_a as_o to_o draggle_n in_o the_o dirt_n so_o have_v he_o wise_o provide_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o high-flown_a religionist_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n that_o they_o quite_o forget_v their_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n he_o do_v plain_o pronounce_v 4.20_o that_o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o which_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v most_o hard_a and_o the_o most_o liable_a to_o be_v cast_v off_o through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o inculcation_n thereof_o be_v most_o frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n and_o colos._n 3.12_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n peter_n also_o in_o his_o first_o general_a epistle_n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 5._o and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n ch_n 1._o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 4._o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o golden_a chain_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o i_o can_v pass_v it_o by_o though_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o place_n i_o cite_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o fit_a connexion_n of_o these_o virtue_n with_o themselves_o nor_o of_o the_o whole_a link_n of_o they_o with_o the_o precedent_a text_n without_o rectify_v the_o translation_n in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n intimate_v to_o they_o how_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v call_v we_o in_o glory_n and_o power_n virtue_n and_o give_v we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o come_v in_o what_o have_v be_v recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o have_v render_v and_o beside_o this_o which_o translation_n make_v no_o connexion_n of_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a word_n but_o be_v very_o abrupt_a nor_o will_v the_o phrase_n i_o think_v bear_v that_o meaning_n it_o be_v better_a sense_n and_o more_o laudable_a criticism_n to_o render_v it_o thus_o and_o therefore_o forthwith_o or_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n which_o latter_a word_n be_v not_o well_o render_v neither_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v redundant_fw-la there_o so_o that_o his_o suffrage_n be_v for_o the_o english_a translation_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v redundant_fw-la that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o interpose_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v a_o great_a mystery_n than_o the_o mere_a add_v of_o so_o many_o virtue_n one_o to_o another_o which_o will_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v express_o signify_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o but_o the_o preposition_n here_o signify_v causality_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a enumeration_n of_o those_o divine_a grace_n for_o there_o be_v also_o imply_v how_o natural_o they_o rise_v one_o out_o of_o another_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o causal_n dependence_n one_o of_o another_o therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n have_v on_o his_o part_n fit_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o they_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v also_o acquire_v virtue_n that_o be_v strength_n and_o fortitude_n for_o high_a and_o noble_a promise_n excite_v courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n through_o which_o they_o must_v pass_v that_o will_v obtain_v the_o promise_n and_o this_o encounter_v with_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n way_n while_o he_o be_v not_o a_o talker_n of_o christianity_n but_o a_o real_a actor_n and_o cordial_a endeavourer_n to_o follow_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n will_v beget_v not_o verbal_a but_o true_a knowledge_n in_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a experience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o experience_n he_o be_v teach_v how_o those_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o desire_n have_v often_o deceive_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n blind_a his_o judgement_n by_o their_o importunate_a suggestion_n and_o extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o dull_v those_o more_o religious_a and_o divine_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o their_o importunity_n be_v listen_v to_o and_o their_o crave_n satisfy_v and_o therefore_o this_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n beget_v temperance_n that_o be_v a_o more_o rigid_a resolution_n of_o curb_v and_o keep_v under_o of_o all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o a_o peremptory_a refrain_v from_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o their_o impudent_a begging_n and_o crave_n which_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n serious_o attempt_v in_o its_o due_a extent_n and_o latitude_n questionless_a he_o will_v put_v himself_o upon_o a_o very_a intolerable_a task_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n which_o he_o will_v find_v so_o mighty_o out_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o will_v be_v force_v upon_o his_o knee_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o comfort_n assist_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o conflict_n against_o his_o domestic_a enemy_n and_o to_o support_v his_o spirit_n in_o so_o great_a anguish_n and_o pain_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o can_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o law_n of_o temperance_n but_o that_o patience_n will_v necessary_o emerge_n therefrom_o nor_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o spirit_n of_o patience_n without_o the_o invocation_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a
of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o hebr._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o his_o real_a good_a be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v by_o this_o mischievous_a imagination_n of_o be_v righteous_a otherwise_o then_o by_o true_a and_o live_a righteousness_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o this_o imposture_n will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o defeat_v man_n of_o his_o happiness_n for_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n communicable_a to_o man_n as_o the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n first_o deep_o conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o full_o and_o free_o profess_v by_o our_o mouth_n both_o these_o be_v assure_o take_v away_o by_o this_o false_a conceit_n and_o of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v that_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n or_o image_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o whatever_o do_v intercept_v this_o do_v real_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a also_o of_o the_o other_o for_o see_v that_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o by_o become_v divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o be_v it_o thou_o see_v it_o as_o plotinus_n speak_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v worthy_o admire_v and_o extol_v by_o any_o soul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o god_n have_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n on_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n to_o all_o which_o particular_n that_o concern_v every_o private_a man_n you_o may_v add_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o a_o incomputable_a damage_n that_o respect_v the_o public_a for_o what_o peace_n or_o faithfulness_n can_v there_o be_v among_o man_n where_o the_o profess_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o explosion_n of_o real_a righteousness_n or_o what_o can_v possible_o take_v place_n in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n foul_a lust_n frantic_a faction_n rude_a tumult_n and_o bloody_a rebellion_n to_o which_o you_o may_v cast_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o very_a hope_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o grow_v better_a or_o that_o the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v effect_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o cruel_a or_o butcherly_a weapon_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n nor_o a_o more_o impregnable_a fort_n against_o the_o approach_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o millennial_a happiness_n which_o many_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_n expect_v than_o this_o hell-hatched_a doctrine_n of_o antinomianisme_n chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o of_o which_o some_o spiritualist_n so_o much_o boast_v 2._o that_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fanatic_n madman_n or_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o conscience_n necessary_o take_v information_n from_o without_o 3._o and_o particular_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o that_o these_o spiritualist_n acknowledge_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o their_o contrary_a practice_n 5._o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a 6._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o restrain_v to_o certain_a law_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n 7._o the_o four_o gospel-power_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n 8._o his_o purpose_n of_o vindicate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n from_o aspersion_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o three_o first_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o three_o the_o last_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v seem_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o some_o without_o any_o thing_n further_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v so_o to_o other_o that_o profess_o they_o take_v up_o here_o and_o exclude_v or_o at_o least_o neglect_n all_o that_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o hereby_o do_v antiquate_a the_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v those_o great_a spiritualist_n that_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o power_n within_o they_o and_o boast_v that_o they_o want_v nothing_o without_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o support_v but_o that_o they_o can_v go_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o external_a help_n for_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v assist_v they_o and_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o say_v amen_o to_o what_o they_o declare_v for_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o cant_a language_n and_o say_v in_o downright_a term_n that_o keep_v sincere_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o perpetual_o deny_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v evil_a with_o devout_a address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discover_v and_o overcome_v all_o error_n falseness_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o may_v lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o dispensation_n faithful_o keep_v to_o will_v in_o due_a time_n lead_v unto_o all_o save_v truth_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o at_o the_o last_o can_v fail_v to_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o sound_a and_o the_o full_a sense_n such_o as_o firm_o adhere_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o unspotted_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o will_v call_v any_o hot_a wild_a imagination_n or_o forcible_a and_o unaccountable_a suggestion_n the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o expose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o all_o the_o temptation_n that_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n or_o a_o sordid_a melancholy_n can_v entangle_v he_o in_o 2._o wherefore_o by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o they_o must_v understand_v a_o accountable_a and_o rational_a conscience_n within_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v perfect_a fanatic_n or_o madman_n or_o what_o be_v worse_o mere_a impostor_n and_o cheat_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o a_o conscience_n but_o yet_o irrational_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o any_o one_o and_o hereby_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o please_v be_v give_v up_o at_o length_n to_o nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o lust._n and_o then_o last_o this_o conscience_n within_o they_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o absolute_o within_o they_o that_o it_o can_v take_v no_o information_n from_o what_o be_v without_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o lamp_n of_o god_n that_o burn_v in_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v from_o external_a object_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v 20._o be_v understand_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o by_o these_o from_o without_o be_v we_o advertise_v of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o outward_a book_n of_o nature_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o general_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o life_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n so_o may_v we_o also_o by_o external_a write_n or_o record_n be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o a_o more_o special_a providence_n of_o he_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n manifest_v by_o christ._n but_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v still_o this_o light_n within_o we_o that_o judge_n and_o conclude_v after_o the_o perusal_n of_o either_o the_o volume_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o but_o as_o he_o that_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o mathematics_n architecture_n husbandry_n
do_v the_o utmost_a of_o despite_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o one_o may_v have_v think_v that_o apologetical_a reason_n for_o the_o business_n may_v have_v prevent_v their_o choler_n or_o assuage_v it_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o methinks_v there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o answer_n so_o smart_a and_o hit_v more_o home_n than_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o mark_n v_o 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n where_o the_o well-prepared_n christian_n be_v teach_v in_o a_o short_a sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o holy_a and_o understand_a man_n not_o only_o what_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o hominis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o that_o though_o god_n honour_n be_v main_o pretend_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v man_n happiness_n that_o be_v real_o intend_v by_o it_o even_o of_o god_n himself_o which_o wretched_a man_n of_o ignorant_a and_o dark_a mind_n and_o deep_o leven_v with_o the_o sour_a pharisaical_a leven_a understand_v not_o create_v much_o trouble_n to_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o their_o peevish_a and_o inept_v prosecution_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v no_o meet_a judge_n of_o their_o either_o apprehension_n or_o action_n who_o the_o divine_a freedom_n and_o benignity_n have_v transform_v into_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o themselves_o 4._o now_o for_o neutrality_n that_o seem_v so_o intolerable_a and_o detestable_a to_o those_o who_o uncurbed_a desire_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o humorous_a project_n make_v they_o even_o hate_v all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o instrumental_a to_o their_o precipitate_a design_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o our_o saviour_n that_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o very_a graceful_a ornament_n in_o the_o demeanour_n of_o so_o divine_a and_o pious_a a_o personage_n as_o he_o be_v who_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o better_a purpose_n then_o to_o attend_v political_a squabble_n and_o dissension_n which_o seldom_o fail_v of_o be_v begin_v and_o continue_v from_o any_o better_a principle_n than_o envy_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n our_o saviour_n be_v very_o crafty_o tempt_v to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o judgement_n either_o for_o or_o against_o caesar_n matth._n 22._o by_o this_o question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o he_o as_o wary_o avoid_v give_v his_o sentence_n for_o the_o justness_n of_o this_o or_o that_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v return_v only_o this_o well-attempered_a answer_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n ita_fw-la christus_fw-la sapientissimo_fw-la responso_fw-la &_o seditionis_fw-la motae_fw-la &_o violatae_fw-la religionis_fw-la calumniam_fw-la in_o quaestione_fw-la insidiosissima_fw-la effugit_fw-la as_o that_o excellent_a interpreter_n observe_v and_o so_o he_o quit_v himself_o from_o appear_v either_o herodian_a gaulonite_n or_o caesarean_a 5._o what_o semblance_n they_o can_v feign_v of_o injustice_n or_o partiality_n will_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o his_o unseasonable_a curse_v the_o figtree_n for_o not_o bear_v fruit_n whenas_o the_o time_n of_o year_n be_v not_o for_o fruit_n his_o blame_v the_o pharisee_n for_o long_a prayer_n when_o himself_o be_v record_v to_o have_v pray_v a_o night_n together_o and_o last_o his_o quit_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n but_o as_o for_o the_o first_o as_o the_o figtree_n feel_v no_o hurt_n so_o no_o hurt_n be_v do_v in_o wither_v it_o but_o this_o be_v mere_o a_o symbolical_a passage_n whereby_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v prefigure_v against_o the_o unfruitful_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v for_o long_a prayer_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v luke_o 6._o to_o have_v go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o signify_v in_o proseucha_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o divine_a oratory_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o the_o satirist_n ede_fw-mi ubi_fw-la consistas_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la te_fw-la quaero_fw-la proseucha_fw-la however_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v rather_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o effectedness_n of_o long_a prayer_n then_o the_o mere_a length_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o of_o so_o accomplish_v a_o spirit_n as_o our_o saviour_n to_o blame_v either_o the_o shortness_n or_o length_n of_o man_n devotion_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o soberly-guided_n affection_n not_o a_o vain_a affectation_n for_o the_o acquit_v the_o adulteress_n it_o can_v be_v interpret_v as_o a_o countenance_v of_o any_o such_o foul_a miscarriage_n but_o as_o a_o exprobration_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o own_o wickedness_n which_o whenas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v overforward_a to_o do_v execution_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v but_o sinner_n as_o themselves_o especial_o that_o power_n of_o condemn_v and_o punish_v be_v then_o in_o a_o manner_n take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o here_o christ_n do_v also_o worthy_o of_o that_o divine_a and_o benign_a nature_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o of_o which_o this_o fruit_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n to_o that_o full_a harvest_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n afterward_o reap_v from_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o rail_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a speech_n that_o ever_o fall_v from_o his_o lip_n be_v when_o he_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n which_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o histriones_fw-la or_o stageplayer_n and_o indeed_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o their_o posterity_n ever_o since_o have_v so_o dress_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n too_o that_o that_o title_n may_v deserve_o have_v be_v entail_v on_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n for_o ever_o but_o christ_n elsewhere_o seem_v more_o bitter_a where_o he_o speak_v out_o in_o plain_a english_a 8._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o fall_v out_o so_o fitting_o for_o they_o upon_o their_o vain_a boast_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n who_o sonship_n they_o have_v forfeit_v by_o be_v quite_o of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o inexcusable_a forgetfulness_n not_o to_o have_v reminded_a they_o of_o their_o true_a descent_n and_o pedigree_n he_o have_v so_o full_a authority_n thereto_o 7._o that_o seem_v injurious_a and_o tumultuary_a zeal_n where_o he_o whip_v the_o tradesman_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n the_o very_a manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o do_v justify_v the_o act_n it_o be_v plain_o miraculous_a that_o a_o private_a man_n destitute_a both_o of_o arm_n and_o authority_n from_o man_n shall_v drive_v so_o many_o both_o from_o their_o station_n and_o gain_n nor_o will_v this_o zeal_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o tumultuous_a look_v misbecome_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v our_o saviour_n certain_o conceive_v high_a indignation_n and_o sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n while_o he_o observe_v that_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n those_o blind_a superstitionist_n the_o jew_n bear_v against_o the_o poor_a despise_a gentile_n in_o thus_o profane_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o i_o may_v not_o stay_v here_o especial_o have_v touch_v upon_o this_o 3._o objection_n already_o i_o will_v only_o cursory_o note_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o attempt_v to_o move_v that_o mild_a spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o ire_n and_o impatiency_n than_o the_o scornful_a pride_n and_o smooth_a hypocrisy_n of_o great_a pretender_n to_o religion_n 8._o what_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o of_o despair_n and_o distrust_n in_o god_n be_v from_o those_o last_o dreadful_a and_o tragical_a word_n eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabacthani_fw-la which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o insufferable_a torture_n if_o they_o have_v be_v more_o harsh_a and_o unreasonable_a than_o they_o seem_v there_o have_v be_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v christ_n for_o they_o christ_n then_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v at_o the_o same_o disadvantage_n that_o those_o
madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 1._o and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v christ_n vindicate_v from_o all_o those_o several_a suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n whereby_o they_o will_v represent_v he_o as_o not_o possess_v of_o nor_o act_v from_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v and_o his_o follower_n have_v ever_o witness_v of_o he_o in_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v something_o more_o large_a than_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o person_n so_o perfect_o pure_a and_o innocent_a but_o i_o consider_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n i_o mean_v his_o true_a member_n who_o have_v one_o common_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o how_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o accusation_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o spiteful_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o think_v it_o fit_v more_o full_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o clear_n and_o well_o and_o right_o interpret_n of_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o his_o member_n may_v know_v better_o how_o to_o interpret_v one_o another_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v however_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o walk_v indeed_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o that_o my_o forego_v pain_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o second_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v how_o man_n ordinary_o cast_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a soil_n and_o dirt_n upon_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o this_o with_o the_o more_o evidence_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o prefix_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o right_a image_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o vine_n have_v derive_v into_o he_o the_o same_o sap_n and_o life_n partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n with_o christ_n 12.33_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o to_o do_v so_o to_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v do_v to_o 1â—_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o name_v that_o only_o which_o seem_v nothing_o in_o too_o many_o man_n eye_n i_o add_v also_o 17.3_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o sure_o whosoever_o have_v this_o in_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o vigour_n of_o life_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o and_o find_v the_o sweet_a of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o accomplishment_n of_o mind_n that_o whatever_o the_o wit_n or_o humour_n of_o man_n can_v add_v to_o it_o will_v seem_v of_o little_a more_o value_n than_o dust_n and_o straw_n we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n 3._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v let_v i_o also_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o false_a or_o titular_a or_o pharisaical_a christian_a be_v and_o he_o be_v this_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a sap_n or_o spirit_n derive_v to_o he_o as_o be_v and_o grow_v in_o and_o become_v one_o with_o the_o true_a vine_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o possess_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o sufficiency_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a and_o undispensable_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o be_v dead_a to_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a precious_a and_o save_v in_o christianity_n and_o only_o alive_a or_o main_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n love_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o rather_o use_n and_o ride_v his_o neighbour_n have_v halter_v he_o or_o oblige_v he_o with_o some_o prudential_o and_o judiciously-bestowed_n courtesy_n and_o worship_n god_n rather_o than_o love_v he_o nè_fw-la noceat_fw-la beseech_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o special_a dispensation_n though_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nor_o ever_o intend_v nor_o hope_n to_o be_v better_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n then_o with_o other_o folk_n 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v little_o better_a than_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o live_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v magnify_v himself_o in_o some_o humorous_a piece_n of_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o make_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o excuse_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a he_o will_v take_v up_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o fancy_n as_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n make_v long_a prayer_n hear_v long_a sermon_n stick_v curious_o to_o some_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a and_o fruitless_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v warrantable_a neither_o out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n and_o grow_v very_o hot_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o agitation_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o these_o trinket_n and_o trumpery_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o complexion_n this_o heat_n this_o noise_n this_o zeal_n these_o be_v the_o altar_n fire_n and_o holocaust_n wherewith_o he_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o present_v himself_o a_o oblationer_n before_o the_o almighty_a and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a life_n and_o acquire_v that_o prize_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o righteousness_n equity_n and_o purity_n who_o moderation_n and_o guidance_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o have_v thus_o though_o but_o loose_o and_o rude_o scatter_v the_o delineament_n of_o these_o two_o opposite_a professor_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o pharisaical_a humorist_n i_o shall_v from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o original_a derive_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o propose_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o what_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n suffer_v of_o false_a accusation_n and_o aspersion_n and_o what_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o pharisaisme_n that_o have_v ever_o and_o do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n rule_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n viz._n blasphemy_n he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o pharisaical_a nature_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o one_o self_n all_o haughty_a and_o ambitious_a design_n self-seeking_a covetousness_n and_o intemperance_n do_v easy_o endeavour_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o and_o to_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o approve_v one_o self_n to_o god_n by_o lay_v out_o all_o our_o part_n in_o spin_v excellent_a high_a subtlety_n and_o amaze_a mystery_n from_o any_o hint_n take_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o adorn_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o garishness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o natural_a fancy_n and_o nicety_n of_o wit._n whence_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o traditionary_a pharisee_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o rack_v their_o natural_a unregenerate_a mind_n to_o find_v some_o magnificent_a conception_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o deity_n that_o one_o free_v by_o christ_n
ghost_n by_o his_o mysterious_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o his_o visible_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o session_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n this_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o do_v all_o divine_a homage_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o to_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n have_v not_o be_v spare_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o this_o purpose_n for_o so_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v namely_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o condescend_v to_o undergo_v so_o horrid_a a_o death_n for_o the_o world_n how_o can_v engage_v mankind_n stint_v themselves_o from_o show_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o 3._o wherefore_o they_o erect_v innumerable_a magnificent_a structure_n of_o temple_n chapel_n and_o other_o religious_a edifice_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o name_n they_o endow_v the_o christian_a priesthood_n with_o ample_a riches_n and_o dignity_n set_v up_o church-music_n sing_v divine_a anthem_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n adorn_v their_o church_n celebrate_v his_o passion_n with_o unexpressible_a reverence_n institute_v festival_n and_o fill_v both_o time_n and_o place_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o ornament_n that_o a_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n of_o christendom_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o religion_n which_o certain_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a goodly_a and_o lovely_a spectacle_n if_o superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o ecclesiastic_a tyranny_n can_v have_v be_v keep_v out_o 4._o but_o this_o external_n worship_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o thing_n equal_o performable_a by_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a by_o the_o regenerate_a and_o mere_a natural_a man_n these_o take_v growth_n enormous_o and_o like_o rank_a weed_n choke_v the_o corn_n or_o what_o happen_v in_o full_a and_o overfeed_v body_n in_o which_o natural_a heat_n and_o activity_n be_v very_o much_o lose_v the_o huge_a load_n and_o bulk_n of_o visible_a formality_n extinguish_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o religion_n 5._o but_o however_o this_o outward_a homage_n to_o our_o saviour_n continue_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n over_o the_o face_n of_o christendom_n to_o this_o very_a day_n though_o their_o expression_n be_v not_o alike_o courtly_a every_o where_o which_o continuation_n of_o divine_a honour_n do_v unto_o he_o can_v but_o gratify_v his_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n they_o have_v a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o the_o shameful_a suffering_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n undergo_v out_o of_o his_o dear_a love_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v natural_o rejoice_v at_o this_o tribute_n of_o divine_a adoration_n the_o world_n give_v to_o so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a a_o person_n it_o be_v so_o suitable_a a_o part_n of_o compensation_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o reproach_n beside_o that_o they_o receive_v some_o satisfaction_n that_o divine_a providence_n have_v so_o bring_v it_o about_o touch_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o principle_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o person_n so_o contemptible_a that_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v fain_o with_o the_o low_a prostration_n to_o adore_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o kick_v about_o and_o trample_v upon_o so_o in_o his_o despise_a member_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o on_o this_o theme_n have_v speak_v enough_o of_o it_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v now_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a respect_n i_o shall_v add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o usefulnesse_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n witness_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n 2._o the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o objection_n against_o christianity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a religion_n for_o state_n politic_a 4._o a_o concession_n that_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o government_n political_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o concession_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o a_o state-politick_a 6._o that_o those_o very_a thing_n they_o object_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v most_o effectual_o reach_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o political_a government_n as_o do_v charity_n for_o example_n 7._o humility_n patience_n and_o mortification_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n 8._o the_o invincible_a valour_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n inspire_v the_o christian_a soldiery_n withal_o 1._o that_o christianity_n contribute_v also_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o matth._n 6._o where_o our_o saviour_n have_v exhort_v we_o not_o to_o be_v over-sollicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n food_n and_o raiment_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o care_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o creature_n of_o far_o less_o price_n than_o ourselves_o how_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n how_o glorious_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n be_v array_v that_o neither_o weave_v nor_o spin_v he_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o eager_o and_o careful_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n as_o worldly-minded_n man_n do_v but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 4.3_o and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o accruement_n of_o present_a happiness_n from_o true_a christianity_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o promise_n but_o even_o by_o natural_a dependence_n of_o cause_n and_o event_n especial_o when_o that_o christian_a frame_n of_o spirit_n have_v arrive_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o maturity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o oblige_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o mature_a and_o ripe_a christian_a nor_o any_o true_a policy_n then_o to_o be_v oblige_v which_o temper_n the_o more_o sincere_a it_o be_v the_o more_o take_v it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o sure_a fortress_n against_o adverse_a fortune_n wherefore_o what_o advantage_n humanity_n have_v he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n beside_o that_o his_o calm_a and_o castigate_v spirit_n make_v he_o sensible_a &_o discreet_a above_o all_o expression_n and_o of_o a_o sagacity_n beyond_o all_o conceit_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n his_o faithfulness_n also_o and_o honest_a and_o cheerful_a industry_n have_v their_o proper_a blessing_n attend_v they_o and_o his_o moderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o his_o laudable_a use_n of_o they_o unblemished_a with_o any_o blot_n of_o either_o sordid_a covetousness_n or_o vain_a ostentation_n prevent_v or_o beat_v back_o the_o ill-aimed_n dart_v of_o secret_a malice_n and_o envy_n and_o if_o but_o a_o mean_a share_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v allot_v to_o he_o yet_o his_o contentment_n be_v not_o the_o less_o he_o find_v that_o true_a which_o both_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v pronounce_v that_o better_a be_v a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v then_o great_a possession_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 16.8_o and_o when_o more_o unsupportable_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o he_o such_o as_o great_a fit_n of_o sickness_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n his_o advantage_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v unspeakable_o above_o what_o any_o other_o mortal_a be_v capable_a of_o for_o the_o more_o these_o urge_v his_o outward_a man_n the_o more_o his_o inward_a be_v inflame_v and_o excite_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o power_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o precious_a and_o need_v no_o admonition_n though_o so_o fit_a and_o apposite_a as_o that_o of_o epictetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n themselves_o will_v assure_o awaken_v this_o christian_a champion_n to_o the_o exertion_n of_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o successful_a use_n of_o his_o spiritual_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n for_o
in_o it_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o every_o substance_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o individual_a substance_n and_o universals_z but_o a_o logical_a notion_n arise_v from_o our_o compare_v of_o substance_n of_o like_a nature_n together_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o substance_n but_o by_o due_a preparatory_a modification_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v unite_v with_o some_o other_o individual_a substance_n and_o these_o two_o individual_a substance_n become_v one_o whole_a substance_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o one_o as_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v two_o numerical_a substance_n because_o they_o arâ—â—o_v otherwise_o say_v to_o be_v one_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v no_o otherwise_o one_o then_o by_o the_o apt_a union_n of_o one_o with_o another_o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v two_o namely_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v still_o this_o individual_a soul_n and_o this_o individual_a body_n though_o they_o be_v as_o they_o term_v it_o hypostatical_o unite_v for_o it_o only_o imply_v conjunction_n not_o confusion_n of_o substance_n nor_o any_o loss_n of_o the_o individuality_n of_o the_o substance_n thus_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n conjoinable_a with_o another_o but_o remain_v this_o individual_a substance_n even_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n every_o substance_n be_v of_o itself_o individual_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o yet_o conjoinable_a with_o another_o substance_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scholastic_a notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a foolery_n 6._o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n may_v be_v hypostatical_o unite_v without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o humane_a reason_n unsophisticated_a with_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o school_n and_o both_o their_o hypostasis_n remain_v still_o entire_a of_o which_o i_o will_v exhibit_v this_o as_o a_o more_o sensible_a representation_n suppose_v a_o vast_a globe_n make_v all_o of_o solid_a gold_n save_v one_o very_o small_a section_n which_o we_o will_v suppose_v of_o silver_n this_o individual_a gold_n and_o this_o individual_a silver_n remain_v still_o this_o individual_a gold_n and_o silver_n make_v up_o one_o entire_a globe_n which_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a globe_n without_o either_o so_o in_o christ_n make_v up_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o that_o humane_a person_n that_o converse_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v that_o individual_a silver_n and_o the_o other_o that_o individual_a gold_n and_o both_o these_o together_o one_o christ_n the_o sphere_n of_o who_o divinity_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n can_v but_o be_v a_o warrantable_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n as_o the_o passive_a humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o prop_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o intercession_n 7._o what_o superstition_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v or_o least_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n when_o we_o pray_v unto_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v but_o think_v of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v so_o outshine_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o object_n of_o devotion_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o transport_v into_o god_n though_o with_o a_o due_a reflection_n of_o honour_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n and_o intercession_n we_o make_v our_o address_n which_o truth_n may_v also_o pass_v with_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o scruple_n at_o all_o if_o he_o do_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o devout_a humility_n their_o forefather_n have_v 34.8_o adore_v the_o presence_n of_o angel_n to_o who_o in_o their_o law_n 34._o jehovah_n the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o attribute_v and_o if_o a_o angel_n that_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o embassy_n have_v this_o divine_a honour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n not_o only_o by_o title_n and_o external_a function_n but_o by_o real_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o platonist_n in_o their_o triad_n also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o greek_a that_o jehovah_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 8._o or_o if_o they_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o kind_n of_o union_n of_o these_o angel_n with_o god_n where_o so_o high_a a_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o be_v in_o such_o a_o universalize_a rapture_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o personality_n and_o be_v whole_o actuate_v by_o god_n who_o use_v they_o as_o full_o and_o command_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n yet_o this_o may_v fall_v short_a in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o differ_v as_o much_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n with_o a_o dead_a corpse_n do_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o healthful_a body_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n excite_v and_o awake_v or_o some_o way_n insert_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o angel_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v real_a and_o vital_a union_n with_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o last_a and_o durable_a union_n in_o the_o messiah_n nor_o do_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o angel_n warrant_v divine_a worship_n more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o christ._n for_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o high_a and_o more_o adorable_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a 9_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n i_o mean_v his_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o with_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o be_v that_o it_o be_v this_o word_n or_o eternal_a wisdom_n whereby_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o decorous_a and_o congruous_a that_o that_o great_a instrument_n of_o the_o restore_n so_o choice_a a_o piece_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o man_n be_v shall_v be_v unite_v particular_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eternal_a word_n nor_o be_v it_o unconceivable_a how_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v particular_o and_o immediate_o to_o this_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o not_o the_o other_o two_o from_o what_o we_o observe_v in_o nature_n for_o even_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n reside_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v temper_v or_o modify_v one_o faculty_n may_v exert_v itself_o in_o the_o part_n and_o another_o be_v silent_a and_o take_v no_o hold_n thereon_o and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a same_o point_n of_o space_n yet_o their_o action_n application_n or_o engaging_n with_o thing_n be_v very_o distinct_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n take_v hold_v only_o of_o matter_n remand_v gross_a body_n towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n shape_a vegetable_n into_o all_o that_o various_a beauty_n we_o find_v in_o they_o but_o do_v not_o act_n at_o all_o on_o our_o soul_n or_o spirit_n with_o divine_a illumination_n no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n meddle_v with_o remand_v of_o stone_n downward_o or_o tumble_v break_a tile_n off_o from_o a_o house_n which_o thing_n right_o consider_v and_o improve_v make_v this_o mystery_n intelligible_a enough_o for_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o speculation_n so_o that_o i_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o have_v already_o proceed_v further_o than_o i_o intend_v in_o zeal_n against_o the_o fraud_n of_o some_o and_o indiscretion_n of_o other_o who_o so_o confident_o maintain_v that_o some_o main_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o obscure_a which_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o thereby_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o venerable_a but_o also_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n show_v the_o sad_a inconvenience_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o assertion_n chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o communicableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n imply_v its_o reasonableness_n 2._o the_o right_a method_n of_o communicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n 3_o 4._o a_o brief_a example_n of_o that_o method_n 5._o a_o further_a continuation_n thereof_o 6._o how_o the_o mystagogus_fw-la be_v to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o
spirit_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v in_o our_o very_a soul_n a_o high_a sympathy_n and_o ineffable_a pleasure_n and_o like_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o speech_n record_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o transport_v delight_n in_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o deliver_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n they_o will_v be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o more_o desirable_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v 5._o wherefore_o we_o be_v never_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o find_v ourselves_o full_o enamour_v on_o the_o very_a character_n and_o genius_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o find_v ourselves_o so_o affect_v as_o he_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o add_v to_o our_o external_a profession_n fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o resist_v temptation_n or_o to_o do_v outward_a good_a work_n but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o whole_o renew_v our_o nature_n in_o we_o that_o our_o regeneration_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v entire_o transform_v into_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o not_o only_o at_o set_a time_n but_o continual_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o vacancy_n from_o the_o throng_n and_o urgency_n of_o worldly_a affair_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o commune_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o meditate_v on_o that_o divine_a image_n and_o character_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o observe_v wherein_o we_o be_v most_o want_v and_o to_o what_o part_n thereof_o our_o affection_n be_v the_o most_o cool_a and_o so_o with_o serious_a and_o earnest_a ejaculation_n to_o god_n implore_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o complete_a the_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.27_o pray_v continual_o that_o be_v whether_o upon_o the_o emergency_n of_o some_o temptation_n or_o upon_o self-examination_n and_o devout_a meditation_n 6._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o so_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v continual_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o one_o transaction_n to_o another_o with_o circumspection_n make_v our_o very_a converse_n with_o man_n and_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n a_o advantage_n to_o our_o main_a design_n of_o improvement_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n for_o come_v thus_o out_o into_o company_n and_o employment_n we_o have_v thereby_o a_o present_a exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o can_v find_v thereby_o the_o better_a our_o own_o inability_n and_o defect_n as_o also_o what_o strength_n we_o be_v of_o and_o what_o proficiency_n we_o have_v make_v in_o the_o way_n we_o have_v choose_v and_o so_o what_o we_o have_v will_v be_v thereby_o corroborate_v and_o what_o we_o want_v be_v discover_v to_o ourselves_o we_o know_v the_o better_a to_o ask_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 7._o thus_o will_v the_o work_v assure_o go_v on_o by_o perpetual_a meditation_n prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o while_o thou_o be_v thus_o take_v up_o with_o thyself_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n and_o particular_o beware_v of_o despise_v the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o thy_o church_n for_o thou_o may_v hear_v the_o same_o advice_n give_v thou_o in_o the_o open_a congregation_n that_o thou_o have_v assent_v to_o as_o true_a in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n from_o a_o faithful_a and_o know_a ministry_n which_o if_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o pretend_v to_o will_v delight_v thy_o heart_n both_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o may_v take_v effect_n in_o other_o by_o god_n blessing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thou_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o new-covenanter_n but_o of_o a_o proud_a and_o carnal_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o wicked_a designer_n to_o vilify_v these_o thing_n 8._o moreover_o thou_o be_v to_o take_v this_o advertisement_n along_o with_o thou_o concern_v thy_o converse_n with_o man_n that_o first_o thou_o censure_v not_o any_o man_n for_o external_a matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a interpretation_n in_o diet_n apparel_n or_o civil_a behaviour_n whether_o he_o be_v more_o courtly_a or_o plain_a in_o carriage_n whether_o more_o cheerful_a or_o more_o sad_a whether_o he_o drink_v wine_n or_o refrain_v from_o drink_v whether_o he_o wear_v good_a clothes_n or_o go_v in_o a_o mean_a dress_n and_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n thou_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o pass_v no_o censure_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o thy_o tacit_n thought_n about_o these_o thing_n but_o esteem_v every_o man_n from_o what_o be_v true_o christian_n or_o unchristian_a in_o he_o and_o then_o second_o thou_o be_v careful_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o just_a liberty_n of_o another_o lead_v thou_o not_o into_o any_o inconvenience_n by_o tempt_v thou_o to_o imitate_v he_o but_o thou_o be_v strict_o to_o keep_v to_o what_o thou_o know_v in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v most_o for_o thy_o own_o safety_n that_o the_o good_a work_n may_v go_v on_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o righteousness_n may_v have_v its_o firm_a root_n and_o full_a growth_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o be_v to_o look_v after_o thyself_o as_o a_o tender_a child_n or_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v right_o forbid_v such_o thing_n as_o grow_v man_n and_o in_o health_n take_v their_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o two_o caution_n will_v prevent_v all_o scandal_n whereby_o thou_o may_v either_o harm_v thyself_o or_o be_v injurious_a to_o other_o 9_o last_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o and_o express_o recommend_v to_o thou_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o these_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n together_o with_o their_o deep_a root_n faith_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o take_v in_o thy_o progress_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n may_v degenerate_v into_o a_o mere_a accustomary_a or_o complexional_a frame_n of_o morality_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v real_o divine_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o fit_v thou_o for_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o as_o concern_v those_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a root_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o place_v they_o ever_o in_o thy_o eye_n and_o examine_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o excursion_n of_o thy_o spirit_n into_o outward_a action_n how_o suitable_a they_o be_v to_o these_o and_o close_o observe_v when_o thou_o think_v thyself_o so_o zealous_o carry_v out_o by_o the_o move_n of_o one_o of_o these_o principle_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o run_v counter_a to_o another_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o enthusiastic_a heat_n may_v carry_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o to_o sin_v against_o that_o very_a principle_n that_o thou_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v move_v by_o 10._o thus_o whilst_o thou_o affect_v too_o extravagant_a expression_n of_o thy_o humility_n the_o discreet_a and_o know_v in_o religion_n will_v thereby_o find_v out_o thy_o pride_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a to_o entertain_v the_o poor_a at_o thy_o table_n but_o thou_o will_v also_o wait_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o trencher_n in_o thy_o hand_n bare-headed_z and_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o servitor_n to_o they_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v celebrate_v the_o old_a saturnalia_fw-la look_v to_o thyself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o touch_n of_o vainglory_n in_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o consider_v also_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n against_o charity_n and_o a_o scandalize_a those_o that_o be_v without_o who_o if_o they_o can_v fancy_n thou_o sincere_a will_v be_v forcible_o invite_v to_o deem_v thou_o very_o fanatical_a and_o melancholic_a and_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a charity_n do_v nothing_o unseemly_a 11._o when_o the_o desire_n of_o purity_n also_o put_v thou_o upon_o the_o chastisement_n of_o thy_o body_n do_v it_o so_o hidden_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o offend_v against_o humility_n by_o thy_o pharisaical_a ostentation_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o do_v give_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v it_o not_o to_o man_n in_o thy_o sordid_a clothes_n nor_o in_o thy_o sour_a face_n and_o hard_a look_n but_o keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o as_o secret_a as_o thou_o can_v that_o he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_n may_v reward_v thou_o open_o 12._o be_v thou_o warm_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o charity_n which_o thou_o
reprobationer_n have_v define_v it_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v irresistible_o decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o bring_v into_o be_v innumerable_a myriad_n of_o soul_n of_o man_n exceed_v far_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o as_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n they_o be_v thus_o thrust_v into_o the_o world_n so_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v be_v certain_o determine_v to_o unspeakable_a torment_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o misery_n so_o great_a and_o so_o exceed_v that_o all_o the_o rack_n and_o torture_n that_o the_o wit_n or_o cruelty_n of_o the_o most_o enrage_a tyrant_n can_v ever_o invent_v or_o execute_v will_v be_v ease_n and_o pleasure_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o and_o that_o these_o pang_n and_o torment_n shall_v remain_v fresh_a upon_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o that_o sour_a dogma_fw-la which_o to_o reason_n be_v as_o contradictious_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v name_v a_o square_a circle_n or_o black_a light_n and_o as_o harsh_a and_o horrid_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o truly-regenerate_a into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v love_n itself_o as_o the_o high_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v nor_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o that_o be_v irreligious_a enough_o so_o much_o estrange_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o he_o can_v be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o lay_v such_o dark_a plot_n from_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o everlasting_a misery_n of_o his_o poor_a impotent_a and_o unresisted_a creature_n that_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o divine_a decree_n determine_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v always_o the_o almighty_n obedient_a servant_n for_o which_o at_o last_o he_o must_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n by_o he_o who_o he_o do_v ever_o obey_v the_o serious_a and_o imperious_a obtrusion_n of_o such_o a_o dismal_a conceit_n as_o this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a arcanum_n of_o religion_n will_v make_v the_o free_a spirit_n and_o over-inclinable_a to_o profaneness_n confident_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a scarecrow_n to_o affright_v fool_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n at_o all_o since_o such_o innocent_a person_n and_o constant_a obeyer_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n must_v be_v the_o inhabiter_n ot_fw-mi it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o true_a measure_n of_o opinion_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o general_n be_v the_o set_v out_o the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n 2._o and_o then_o second_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o he_o 3._o three_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o his_o member_n upon_o earth_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o rule_n to_o try_v opinion_n by_o the_o recommendableness_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o stranger_n or_o those_o those_o that_o be_v without_o 1._o i_o may_v add_v several_a other_o opinion_n in_o several_a part_n of_o christendom_n that_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o defeat_n and_o elude_v the_o serious_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o religion_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o sure_a rule_n and_o measure_n to_o try_v all_o opinion_n by_o the_o design_n therefore_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n be_v the_o magnify_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v afford_v mankind_n so_o glorious_a a_o light_n to_o walk_v by_o so_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o perish_a vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o recall_v they_o back_o again_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o ineffable_a joy_n &_o pleasure_n of_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n 17_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o titus_n 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n chap._n 2._o and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o last_o you_o may_v add_v tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n etc._n etc._n these_o scripture_n give_v plain_a testimony_n of_o this_o more_o general_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o next_o design_n be_v a_o external_a exaltation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o do_v so_o mighty_o and_o conspicuous_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o abundant_o declare_v how_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n comprehend_v in_o it_o chief_o this_o design_n of_o exalt_v into_o triumph_n the_o divine_a life_n above_o the_o animal_n and_o natural_a and_o that_o either_o external_o in_o the_o religious_a worship_n we_o do_v our_o saviour_n and_o be_v do_v even_o by_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n or_o else_o internal_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o live_a member_n and_o sincere_a follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n philip._n 2._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n wherefore_o have_v god_n also_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o hebr._n 1._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v exalt_v thou_o to_o this_o due_a honour_n and_o rule_v have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n angel_n themselves_o not_o except_v as_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o epist._n 3.22_o who_o be_v gâ—ne_v into_o heaven_n
i_o further_o add_v touch_v all_o this_o rest_n of_o mankind_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n sufficient_a offer_v to_o they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o that_o several_a of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o faithfulness_n to_o that_o light_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v actual_o save_v at_o which_o sentence_n neither_o the_o arminian_n ought_v to_o repine_v nor_o the_o calvinist_n for_o whatever_o good_a arminianism_n pretend_v concern_v all_o mankind_n be_v exhibit_v to_o this_o part_n not_o absolute_o elect_v and_o to_o the_o other_o part_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o be_v allot_v by_o arminius_n and_o whatever_o good_a there_o be_v pretend_v in_o calvinism_n to_o that_o part_n that_o be_v absolute_o elect_v the_o same_o goodness_n be_v here_o exhibit_v and_o beside_o that_o direful_a vizard_n pull_v off_o that_o ignorance_n and_o melancholy_n have_v put_v upon_o divine_a providence_n and_o on_o the_o lovely_a face_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a powerful_a manner_n carry_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v as_o full_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o in_o the_o calvinistical_a hypothesis_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o goodness_n can_v lay_v the_o fault_n on_o god_n but_o himself_o nor_o can_v satan_n tempt_v by_o that_o forcible_a stratagem_n to_o either_o despair_n or_o dissoluteness_n suggest_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o if_o damn_a he_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o help_v on_o the_o one_o nor_o hinder_v the_o other_o for_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v very_o deep_o radicate_v in_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n i_o shall_v hold_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o fond_a self-flattery_n to_o take_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n whenas_o he_o may_v hold_v of_o a_o more_o seasonable_a tenure_n and_o act_v according_o as_o a_o probationer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v to_o that_o irrelapsable_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v after_o a_o manner_n perfect_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n it_o will_v better_o become_v he_o then_o to_o entitle_v god_n alone_o to_o all_o those_o transaction_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o to_o take_v up_o that_o say_n of_o jacob_n 28.19_o very_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o and_o name_v the_o place_n he_o sleep_v in_o bethel_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o body_n of_o every_o regenerate_v christian_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o elect._n 5._o this_o concession_n of_o we_o thus_o far_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_o not_o unserviceable_a for_o the_o promote_a that_o thankful_a and_o humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o will_v attribute_v all_o to_o the_o irresistibleness_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o to_o the_o force_n of_o their_o particular_a and_o irrevocable_a predestination_n and_o election_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o mighty_a safeguard_n from_o those_o dangerous_a miscarriage_n that_o too_o often_o happen_v the_o other_o way_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a but_o one_o must_v be_v either_o elect_n or_o reprobate_n how_o prone_a be_v it_o out_o of_o self-love_n to_o take_v up_o a_o stout_a and_o peremptory_a conceit_n that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n destinate_a thereto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o miss_v to_o be_v save_v than_o he_o do_v to_o be_v bear_v but_o as_o for_o other_o poor_a offall_v and_o outcast_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n do_v what_o they_o can_v let_v they_o importune_v god_n and_o vex_v and_o weary_a nature_n never_o so_o much_o but_o be_v like_o samson_n with_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n only_o to_o make_v the_o philistines_n merry_a or_o at_o best_a to_o be_v mere_a foil_n and_o black_n to_o set_v off_o the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o secure_a saint_n who_o be_v unavoidable_o catch_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o noose_n or_o fast_a snare_n of_o salvation_n lay_v for_o they_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o once_o fancy_n themselves_o take_v by_o the_o leg_n do_v so_o bounce_v and_o dance_v in_o the_o string_n with_o that_o enormity_n and_o violence_n as_o if_o they_o try_v by_o their_o wild_a tug_n and_o jerk_n whether_o the_o force_n of_o their_o corruption_n or_o the_o decretal_a thread_n be_v the_o strong_a 6._o nay_o do_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o fool-hardiness_n as_o to_o think_v themselves_o not_o possible_o able_a to_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n by_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o dissolute_a course_n imaginable_a nor_o remove_v themselves_o one_o hair_n breadth_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o this_o in_o fine_a do_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o law_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o fulfil_a their_o own_o masterless_a will_n and_o consequent_o do_v conclude_v that_o they_o can_v sin_v thus_o imitate_v a_o false_a pattern_n and_o make_v themselves_o compendious_a puppet_n or_o pocket-medal_n of_o that_o great_a idol_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o god_n that_o will_n as_o they_o say_v mere_o because_o he_o will_v and_o so_o they_o dance_v and_o sport_n about_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o lawgiver_n absence_n do_v about_o the_o melt_a calf_n thus_o have_v this_o dark_a conceit_n which_o some_o rash_a spirit_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v essential_a to_o christianity_n lead_v many_o one_o into_o secure_a libertinism_n first_o and_o after_o into_o most_o desperate_a atheism_n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o scholastic_a opinion_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o forego_n rule_n 2._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o trinity_n 3._o the_o application_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n doctrine_n to_o the_o say_a rule_n it_o be_v disagreement_n with_o the_o three_o 4._o as_o also_o with_o the_o second_o 5._o the_o antitrinitarian_n plea._n 6._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o plea._n 7._o how_o gross_o the_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n disagree_v with_o the_o three_o rule_n 1._o the_o next_o opinion_n that_o occur_v be_v those_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o first_o those_o of_o the_o school_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o though_o their_o industry_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o design_n may_v be_v commendable_a which_o be_v to_o unite_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n of_o hypostatical_o to_o the_o divinity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o do_v the_o high_a divine_a honour_n to_o he_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o what_o they_o drive_v at_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o second_o rule_n we_o have_v set_v down_o yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v they_o have_v make_v so_o little_a proficiency_n to_o the_o main_a end_n that_o that_o one_o plain_a expression_n in_o athanasius_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o their_o curious_a definition_n of_o thing_n which_o reach_v to_o no_o great_a hypostatical_a union_n then_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n whenas_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o it_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o one_o and_o more_o exact_a than_o that_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o they_o call_v hypostatical_a but_o they_o have_v define_v thing_n so_o unskilful_o and_o perplex_o that_o though_o their_o design_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o second_o rule_n yet_o their_o performance_n do_v clash_n much_o with_o the_o three_o and_o four_o such_o contradiction_n or_o unintelligible_a spinofity_n weaken_v faith_n and_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 2._o which_o may_v be_v right_o say_v also_o concern_v their_o subtle_a and_o inconsistent_a disquisition_n and_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o trinity_n wherein_o though_o their_o design_n be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n commendable_a as_o before_o yet_o they_o have_v make_v the_o mystery_n so_o intricate_a and_o contradictious_a that_o they_o weaken_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o make_v it_o less_o passable_a and_o recommendable_a to_o stranger_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o some_o bold_a spirit_n it_o be_v so_o disadvantageous_o represent_v to_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o whole_a mystery_n whereby_o they_o have_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o antitrinitarian_n 3._o who_o opinion_n i_o
look_v upon_o as_o fundamental_o repugnant_a to_o christianity_n itself_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o express_a than_o that_o in_o those_o write_n and_o therefore_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o if_o they_o will_v pretend_v they_o can_v interpret_v thing_n there_o so_o as_o to_o evade_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o think_v they_o may_v evade_v any_o and_o so_o still_o the_o sacred_a writ_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o cypher_n and_o signify_v nothing_o which_o tend_v main_o to_o the_o enervate_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o gross_a entrenchment_n upon_o the_o three_o rule_n 4._o and_o true_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v also_o particular_o against_o the_o second_o for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o fall_v in_o so_o handsome_o and_o kind_o without_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o trinity_n 5._o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o intimate_v and_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o special_a piece_n of_o providence_n that_o so_o explicit_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o triunity_n thereof_o be_v so_o general_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n together_o with_o christianity_n that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v through_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a deity_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v distinct_o honour_v and_o adore_v 5._o but_o they_o will_v reply_v that_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o they_o assert_v that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o transgress_v against_o the_o second_o rule_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v but_o man_n yet_o god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v visible_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5.26_o so_o have_v he_o give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o enliven_a we_o and_o quicken_a we_o at_o the_o last_o and_o of_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o opinion_n serve_v the_o end_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o four_o rule_n these_o perplexity_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n make_v our_o religion_n less_o passable_a and_o recommendable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o 6._o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o as_o before_z that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o take_v such_o a_o liberty_n of_o force_v and_o distort_v the_o sense_n of_o thing_n as_o will_v make_v it_o contemptible_a and_o useless_a then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v of_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o will_v be_v a_o trespass_n not_o only_o against_o one_o but_o against_o all_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o make_v the_o gospel_n pass_v very_o ill_o not_o only_o with_o stranger_n but_o ourselves_o too_o and_o turn_v christendom_n back_o to_o infidelity_n and_o paganism_n but_o second_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o be_v impossible_a contradictious_a or_o more_o unintelligible_a than_o thing_n that_o man_n do_v ordinary_o assent_v to_o that_o be_v free_a philosopher_n and_o admit_v nothing_o upon_o force_n or_o superstition_n but_o upon_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o conceivable_a for_o the_o modus_fw-la as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o intricacy_n of_o the_o school_n be_v foolery_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o our_o religion_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o set_v forth_o a_o triunity_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o general_n not_o obscure_v by_o any_o term_n that_o can_v entangle_v any_o one_o of_o a_o tolerable_a wit_n and_o understanding_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o blockish_a as_o to_o think_v because_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o this_o trinity_n be_v call_v son_n that_o the_o father_n be_v marry_v and_o have_v a_o wife_n as_o the_o turk_n fond_o object_n whenas_o nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o three_o that_o the_o first_o author_n &_o beginner_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o eminent_a renewer_n of_o this_o sect_n that_o so_o bold_o and_o stout_o deny_v the_o trinity_n be_v one_o though_o of_o a_o leguleious_a wit_n yet_o so_o inept_v and_o averse_a from_o divine_a matter_n that_o he_o flat_o deny_v that_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v he_o by_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o think_v yet_o he_o have_v miss_v he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o infinite_a in_o essence_n can_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hang_v off_o so_o heavy_o from_o the_o admission_n of_o that_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o manifest_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n &_o that_o those_o that_o symbolize_v so_o much_o with_o his_o genius_n in_o other_o thing_n follow_v he_o also_o in_o this_o four_o the_o noble_a spirit_n &_o best_a philosopher_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o age_n before_o christ_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n without_o force_n or_o obtrusion_n hold_v the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o though_o i_o will_v not_o avouch_v to_o be_v perfect_o right_a in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o over-accurate_a in_o the_o describe_v of_o it_o &_o therefore_o well_o may_v trip_v yet_o for_o the_o main_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o but_o none_o at_o all_o against_o it_o &_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a in_o the_o general_a to_o those_o general_a intimation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v any_o christian_a bind_v to_o hold_v the_o theory_n in_o the_o set_a form_n of_o humane_a invention_n though_o he_o may_v peruse_v they_o &_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o do_v think_v it_o a_o decent_a thing_n that_o his_o reason_n can_v perfect_o reach_v nor_o exhaust_v so_o profound_a a_o mystery_n &_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o rest_n in_o humble_a adoration_n five_o and_o last_o by_o deny_v the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v incredible_a and_o that_o divine_a adoration_n we_o give_v to_o christ_n suspect_v of_o idolatry_n for_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v credible_a to_o stranger_n especial_o that_o abhor_v such_o superstition_n that_o god_n ever_o exalt_v any_o mere_a man_n to_o such_o a_o pitch_n as_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o acknowledge_v christ_n be_v exalt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v some_o cunning_a plot_n to_o lapse_v the_o world_n or_o retain_v it_o in_o idolatrous_a worship_n it_o will_v also_o seem_v to_o they_o incredible_a if_o christ_n be_v mere_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v 5.26_o by_o a_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o profess_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v to_o raise_v we_o all_o to_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a life_n change_v these_o body_n of_o flesh_n into_o a_o pure_a celestial_a substance_n which_o be_v a_o act_n for_o none_o but_o the_o deity_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v by_o the_o deity_n reside_v in_o he_o by_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n both_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o time_n and_o this_o eternal_a word_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o son_n of_o god_n by_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n from_o whence_o that_o be_v easy_o understand_v which_o we_o allude_v to_o before_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o our_o adversary_n way_n be_v very_o unconceivable_a and_o unintelligible_a and_o therefore_o do_v plain_o transgress_v against_o the_o rule_n he_o pretend_v it_o most_o agree_v with_o the_o